Zen Katha

Author(s): Nishant Mishr
Publisher: Nishant Mishr
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034108/1

Page #1
cvbnmq vertyui pasdfg Iklzxcv 1511 opasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasd fhjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzk vonmqv vertyui pasdfg sarvazreSTha kathAeM cvbnmq nizAMta mizra ke blaoNga 'z2ena kathA' meM wertyai saMkalita sarvazreSTha naitika kathAoM, preraka opasd prasaMgoM va lekhoM kA saMgraha hjklzx| vbnmo 'z2ena kathA' blaoNga kA patA http://zen-katha.blogspot.com ly v ('z2ena kathA' blaoNga va isa I-buka kI samasta sAmagrI vibhinna srotoM se lekara 'kriyeTiva kaoNmansa lAyaseMsa ke tahata anUdita va saMpAdita kI gaI hai) wertyui opasdig hjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxc vonmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmo wertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyui opasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdi klzxcvbnmrtyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbn qwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwe

Page #2
prAkkathana 'jena kathA' blaoNga maiMne varSa akTUbara 2008 meM banAyA thA. hiMdI meM blaoNgiMga saMbhava aura sarala hai, isakA patA mujhe bahuta dera se calA. abhI bhI hiMdI blaoNgiMga apane zaizavakAla meM hai aura isameM apAra saMbhAvanAeM haiM. saMbhavataH 'z2ena kathA' jaisA koI dUsarA hiMdI blaoNga nahIM hai. ise pAThakoM kA apAra sneha milA hai. mAtra chaH mahInoM kI alpa avadhi meM hI isameM lagabhaga 150 naitika kathAeM, preraka prasaMga va lekha Adi prakAzita ho cuke haiM. isa I-buka meM dinAMka 25 apaila 2009 taka kI sAmagrI hai. navInatama sAmagrI par3hane/dekhane ke lie kRpayA blaoNga para padhAreM. 'z2ena kathA' blaoNga kA patA hai:http://zen-katha.blogspot.com mere blaoNga kI samasta sAmagrI vibhinna srotoM se lekara 'kriyeTiva kaoNmansa lAyaseMsa' ke tahata anUdita va saMpAdita kI gaI hai. jJAna kI isa sAmagrI para koI kaoNpIrAiTa saMbhava nahIM hai. jahAM kahIM maiMne kisI kI pustaka yA blaoNga se kucha sAbhAra liyA hai, usakA ullekha kara diyA gayA hai. pAThakoM ko yaha svataMtratA hai ki ve isa I-buka kA Adara karate hue isakI sAmagrI kA jaise cAheM vaise upayoga kareM, isake liye merA AbhAra vyakta karane kI bAdhyatA nahIM hai. apane blaoNga para maiM sarvAdhikAra pahale hI samarpita kara cukA hU~. isa I-buka meM blaoNga kI sAmagrI usI krama meM dI gaI hai jisa krama meM use blaoNga meM posTa kiyA gayA thA. merA paricaya pustaka ke aMta meM diyA gayA hai. AzA hai Apako merA yaha prayAsa pasaMda AegA. "sabakA maMgala ho"

Page #3
yaha I-buka mere do pyAre-pyAre baccoM anAhitA aura AyAma ko samarpita hai (anAhitA aura AyAma)

Page #4
sAmagrI ke saMbaMdha meM isa I-buka kI sAmagrI kisI bhI prakAra se vyavasthita nahIM hai. Apa ise kisI bhI pRSTha se par3ha sakate haiM. isIlie koI viSaya sUcI bhI nahIM dI jA rahI hai. 'z2ena kathA' blaoNga para inheM suvidhA ke lie vibhinna kaiTegarIz2a yA lebalsa meM lagAyA gayA hai. z2ena kathA' blaoNga para maineM apanI pasaMda ke kaI blaoNgoM kI liMkeM bhI dI haiM jinameM Apa jIvana meM zAMti, samRddhi tathA prasannatA pAne ke sUtroM ke lie ucca koTi ke lekha Adi par3ha sakate haiM. TAipa kA AkAra yathAsaMbhava bar3A rakhA gayA hai. AvazyakatA hone para use kahIM-kahIM choTA-bar3A bhI kiyA gayA hai.

Page #5
kar3I mehanata mArzala ArTa kA eka vidyArthI apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| usane apane guru se vinamratApUrvaka pUchA - "maiM Apase mArzala ArTa sIkhane ke lie pratibaddha huuN| mujhe isameM pUrI taraha pAraMgata hone meM kitanA samaya lagegA?" guru ne bahuta sAdhAraNa uttara diyA - "10 vrss|" vidyArthI ne adhIra hokara fira pUchA - "lekina maiM isase bhI pahale isameM nipuNa honA cAhatA huuN| maiM kaThora parizrama kruuNgaa| maiM pratidina abhyAsa karU~gA bhale hI mujhe 10 ghaMTe yA isase bhI adhika samaya laga jaae| taba mujhe kitanA samaya lagegA?" guru ne kucha kSaNa socA, fira bole - "20 vrss|"

Page #6
saccA camatkAra benkei nAmaka eka prasiddha z2ena guru rayUmoM ke mandira meM z2ena kI zikSA diyA karate the| zinzu mata ko mAnane vAlA eka paMDita benkei ke anuyAyiyoM kI bar3I saMkhyA hone ke kAraNa unase jalatA thA aura zAstrArtha karake unheM nIcA dikhAnA cAhatA thaa| zinza mata ko mAnanevAle paMDita bauddhamaMtroM kA tez2a uccAraNa kiyA karate the| eka dina benkei apane ziSyoM ko par3hA rahA thA jaba acAnaka zinzu paMDita vahAM A gyaa| usane Ate hI itane UMce svara meM maMtrapATha zurU kara diyA ki benkei ko apanA kArya bIca meM rokanA pdd'aa| benkeDa ne usase pachA vaha kyA cAhatA hai| zinzu paMDita ne kahA - "hamAre guru itane divyazaktisampanna the ki vaha nadI ke eka taTa para apane hAtha meM braza lekara khar3e ho jAte the, dUsare kinAre para unakA ziSya kAgaz2a lekara khar3A ho jAtA thA, jaba vaha havA meM braza se citra banAte the to citra dUsare kinAre para kAgaz2a meM apane-Apa bana jAtA thaa| Apa kyA kara sakate haiM?" benkei ne dhIre se javAba diyA - "Apake maTha kI billiyA~ bhI zAyada yaha kara sakatI hoM para yaha zuddha jena kA AcaraNa nahIM hai| merA camatkAra yaha hai ki jaba mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai taba maiM khAnA khA letA hU~, jaba pyAsa lagatI hai taba pAnI pI letA hU~."

Page #7
mauna kA mandira nirvANa ko upalabdha ho cukA zoicI nAmaka z2ena guru apane ziSyoM ko tophukU ke mandira meM paDhAyA karatA thaa| dina ho yA rAta, sampUrNa mandira parisara meM mauna bikharA rahatA thaa| kahIM se kisI bhI taraha kI AvAz2a nahIM AtI thii| zoicI ne maMtroM kA japa aura graMthoM kA adhyayana bhI baMda karavA diyA thaa| usake ziSya kevala mauna kI sAdhanA hI karate the| zoicI ke nidhana ho jAne para par3osa meM rahane vAlI eka strI ne mandira meM ghaMTiyoM kI aura maMtrapATha kI AvAz2a sunI vaha jAna gayI ki guru cala base the| 6

Page #8
aisA hai kyA? z2ena mAsTara hAkuina jisa gA~va meM rahatA thA vahAM ke loga usake mahAna guNoM ke kAraNa usako devatA kI taraha pUjate the| usakI kuTiyA ke pAsa eka parivAra rahatA thA jisameM eka suMdara yuvA lar3akI bhI thii| eka dina usa lar3akI ke mAtA-pitA ko isa bAta kA patA calA ki unakI avivAhita putrI garbhavatI thii| lar3akI ke mAtA-pitA bahuta krodhita hue aura unahoMne hone vAle bacce ke pitA kA nAma puuchaa| lar3akI apane premI kA nAma nahIM batAnA cAhatI thI para bahuta dabAva meM Ane para usane hAkuina kA nAma batA diyaa| lar3akI ke mAtA-pitA AgababUlA hokara hAkuina ke pAsa gae aura use gAliyA~ bakate hue sArA kissA sunaayaa| saba kucha sunakara hAkuina ne basa itanA hI kahA - "aisA hai kyA?" pUre gA~va meM hAkuina kI thU-thU hone lgii| bacce ke janma ke bAda loga use hAkuina kI kuTiyA ke sAmane chor3a ge| hAkuina ne logoM kI bAtoM kI kucha paravAha na kI aura vaha bacce kI bahuta acche se dekhabhAla karane lgaa| vaha apane khAne kI ciMtA nahIM karatA thA para bacce ke lie kahIM-na-kahIM se dUdha juTA letA thaa| lar3akI yaha saba dekhatI rahatI thii| sAla bIta gyaa| eka dina bacce kA ronA sunakara mA~ kA dila bhara aayaa| usane gA~va vAloM aura apane mAtA-pitA ko saba kucha saca-saca batA diyaa| lar3akI ke pitA ke kheta meM kAma karane vAlA eka majadUra vAstava meM bacce kA pitA thaa| lar3akI ke mAtA-pitA aura dUsare loga lajjita hokara hAkuina ke pAsa gae aura usase apane bure bartAva ke lie kSamA maaNgii| lar3akI ne hAkuina se apane baccA vApasa maaNgaa| hAkuina ne muskurAte hue basa itanA kahA - "aisA hai kyA?"

Page #9
cAya kA pyAlA meiz2I yuga (1868-1912) ke nAna-ina nAmaka eka z2ena guru ke pAsa kisI vizvavidyAlaya kA eka prophesara jena ke viSaya meM jJAna prApta karane ke lie aayaa| nAna-ina ne usake lie cAya bnaaii| usane prophesara ke kapa meM cAya bharanA prArambha kiyA aura bharatA gyaa| cAya kapa meM labAlaba bharakara kapa ke bAhara girane lgii| prophesara pahale to yaha saba vismita hokara dekhatA gayA lekina fira usase rahA na gayA aura vaha bola utthaa| "kapa pUrA bhara cukA hai| aba isameM aura cAya nahIM AyegI"| "isa kapa kI bhAMti", - nAna-ina ne kahA - "tuma bhI apane vicAroM aura matoM se pUrI taraha bhare hue ho| maiM tumheM z2ena ke bAre meM kaise batA sakatA hU~ jaba taka tuma apane kapa ko khAlI nahIM kara do"|

Page #10
eka tAo kahAnI kisI gA~va meM eka kisAna rahatA thaa| usake pAsa eka ghor3A thaa| eka dina vaha ghor3A apanI rassI tuDAkara bhAga gyaa| yaha qhabara sunakara kisAna ke par3osI usake ghara aae| isa ghaTanA para usake sabhI par3osiyoM ne afasosa z2Ahira kiyaa| sabhI bole - "yaha bahuta burA haA"| kisAna ne javAba diyA - "hA~ .... shaayd"| agale hI dina kisAna kA ghor3A vApasa A gayA aura apane sAtha tIna jaMgalI ghoDoM ko bhI le aayaa| kisAna ke par3osI fira usake ghara Ae aura sabhI ne bar3I khuzI jAhira kii| unakI bAteM sunakara kisAna ne kahA - "hA~ .... shaayd"| dUsare dina kisAna kA ikalautA beTA eka jaMgalI ghoDe kI savArI karane ke prayAsa meM ghoDe se gira gayA aura apanI TAMga tuDA baitthaa| kisAna ke par3osI usake ghara sahAnubhUti prakaTa karane ke lie aae| kisAna ne unakI bAtoM ke javAba meM kahA - "hA~.... shaayd"| agalI subaha senA ke adhikArI gA~va meM Ae aura gA~va ke sabhI javAna lar3akoM ko jabaradastI senA meM bharatI karane ke lie le ge| kisAna ke beTe kA paira TUTA hone kI vajaha se vaha jAne se baca gyaa| par3osiyoM ne kisAna ko isa bAta ke lie badhAI dii| kisAna basa itanA hI kahA - "hA~ .. shaayd"|

Page #11
savAla eka z2ena guru aura eka manocikitsaka kisI jagaha para mile| manocikitsaka kaI dinoM se z2ena guru se eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA thaa| usane pUchA - "Apa vAstava meM logoM kI sahAyatA kaise karate haiM?" ___"maiM unheM vahAM le jAtA hU~ jahA~ ve koI bhI savAla nahIM pUcha sakate" - guru ne uttara diyaa| 10

Page #12
jAnanA eka dina cvAMga-tju aura usakA eka mitra eka tAlAba ke kinAre baiThe hue the| cvAMga-tju ne apane mitra se kahA - "una machaliyoM ko tairate hue dekho| ve kitanI AnaMdita haiN|" "tama svayaM to machalI nahIM ho" - usake mitra ne kahA, - "fira tama ye kaise jAnate ho ki ve AnaMdita haiM?" "tuma maiM to nahIM ho"- cvAMga-tju ne kahA, - "fira tuma yaha kaise jAnate ho ki maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA ki machaliyA~ AnaMdita haiM?"

Page #13
svarga eka bAra do yAtrI marusthala meM kho ge| bhUkha aura pyAsa ke mAre unakI jAna nikalI jA rahI thii| eka sthAna para unako eka U~cI dIvAra dikhii| dIvAra ke pIche unheM pAnI ke bahane aura ciDiyoM kI cahacahAhaTa sunAI de rahI thii| dIvAra ke Upara per3oM kI DAliyA~ jhUla rahI thiiN| DAliyoM para pake mIThe phala lage the| unameM se eka kisI taraha dIvAra ke Upara car3ha gayA aura dUsarI tarafa kUdakara gAyaba ho gyaa| dUsarA yAtrI marusthala kI aura lauTa calA tAki dUsare bhaTake hue yAtriyoM ko usa jagaha taka lA sake .

Page #14
sAikila eka z2ena guru ne dekhA ki usake pA~ca ziSya bAz2Ara se apanI-apanI sAikiloM para lauTa rahe haiN| jaba ve sAikiloM se utara gae taba guru ne unase pUchA calAte ho?" "tuma saba sAikileM kyoM pahale ziSya ne uttara diyA- "merI sAikila para AluoM kA borA baMdhA hai| isase mujhe use apanI pITha para nahIM DhonA par3atA " / guru ne usase kahA "tuma bahuta hoziyAra ho jaba tuma bUr3he ho jAoge to tumheM merI taraha jhuka kara nahIM calanA par3egA " / acchA lagatA hai". ho" / huuN"| rahegA" / dUsare ziSya ne uttara diyA - guru ne usase kahA - "tuma hamezA apanI A~kheM khulI rakhate ho aura duniyA ko dekhate tIsare ziSya ne kahA guru ne usakI prazaMsA kI anubhava karatA huuN"| "jaba maiM sAikila calAtA hU~ taba maMtroM kA japa karatA rahatA cauthe ziSya ne uttara diyA "mujhe sAikila calAte samaya per3oM aura khetoM ko dekhanA "tumhArA mana kisI nae kase hue pahiye kI taraha ramA - "sAikila calAne para maiM sabhI jIvoM se ekAtmakatA guru ne prasanna hokara kahA - "tuma ahiMsA ke svarNima patha para agrasara ho" / pA~cave ziSya ne uttara diyA- "maiM sAikila calAne ke lie sAikila calAtA hU~" / guru uThakara pA~cave ziSya ke caraNoM ke pAsa baiTha gae aura bole "maiM ApakA ziSya huuN"| 13

Page #15
antima ghoSaNA tanz2ena nAmaka z2ena guru ne apane jIvana ke antima dina 60 posTa kArDa likhe aura apane eka ziSya ko unheM DAka meM DAlane ko khaa| isake kucha kSaNoM ke bhItara unhoMne zarIra tyAga diyaa| kArDa meM likhA thA : maiM isa saMsAra se vidA le rahA huuN| yaha merI antima ghoSaNA hai| tanz2ena, 27, julAI 1892 14

Page #16
buddha-pratimA ko baMdI banAnA eka vyApArI kapar3e ke 50 thAna lekara dUsare nagara meM becane jA rahA thaa| mArga meM eka sthAna para vaha sustAne ke lie eka per3a ke nIce baiTha gyaa| vahIM per3a kI chAMva meM bhagavAna buddha kI eka pratimA bhI lagI huI thii| vyApArI ko baiThe-baiThe nIMda laga gyii| kucha samaya bAda jAgane para usane pAyA ki usake thAna corI ho gae the| usane faurana pulisa meM jAkara riporTa likhvaaii| mAmalA o-okA nAmaka nyAyAdhIza kI adAlata meM gyaa| o-okA ne niSkarSa nikAlA - "per3a kI chA~va meM lagI buddha kI pratimA ne hI corI kI hai| usakA kArya vahA~ para logoM kA dhyAna rakhanA hai, lekina usane apane kartavya-pAlana meM lAparavAhI kI hai| pratimA ko baMdI banA liyA jaae|" pulisa ne buddha kI pratimA ko baMdI banA liyA aura use adAlata meM le aae| pIche-pIche utsuka logoM kI bhIr3a bhI adAlata meM A pNhucii| sabhI jAnanA cAhate the ki nyAyAdhIza kaisA nirNaya sunaayeNge| jaba o-okA apanI kursI para Akara baiThe taba adAlata parisara meM kolAhala ho rahA thaa| o-okA nArAz2a ho gae aura bole - "isa prakAra adAlata meM ha~sanA aura zoragula karanA adAlata kA anAdara hai| sabhI ko isake lie daMDa diyA jaaegaa|" loga mAphI mAMgane lge| o-okA ne kahA - "maiM Apa sabhI para jurmAnA lagAtA hU~, lekina yaha jurmAnA vApasa kara diyA jAegA yadi yahA~ upasthita pratyeka vyakti kala apane ghara se kapar3e kA eka thAna le kara aae| jo vyakti kapar3e kA thAna lekara nahIM AegA use jela bheja diyA jaaegaa|" agale dina sabhI loga kapar3e kA eka-eka thAna le aae| unameM se eka thAna vyApArI ne pahacAna liyA aura isa prakAra cora pakar3A gyaa| logoM ko unake thAna lauTA die gae aura buddha kI pratimA ko rihA kara diyA gyaa|

Page #17
nadI ke pAra eka dina eka yuvA bauddha sanyAsI lambI yAtrA kI samApti para apane ghara vApasa jA rahA thaa| mArga meM use eka bahuta bar3I nadI milii| bahuta samaya taka vaha socatA rahA ki nadI ke pAra kaise jaae| thaka-hAra kara nirAza hokara vaha dUsare raste kI khoja meM vApasa jAne ke lie mur3A hI thA ki usane nadI ke dUsare taTa para eka mahAtmA ko dekhaa| yuvA sanyAsI ne unase cillAkara pUchA - "he mahAtmA, maiM nadI ke dUsarI ora kaise AU~?" mahAtmA ne kucha kSaNoM ke lie nadI ko gaura se dekhA aura cillA kara kahA - "putra, tuma nadI ke dUsarI ora hI ho|" 16

Page #18
cAya ke pyAle jApAnI z2ena guru sujukI rozI ke eka ziSya ne unase eka dina pUchA - "jApAnI loga cAya ke pyAle itane patale aura kamaz2ora kyoM banAte haiM ki ve AsAnI se TUTa jAte haiM?" sujukI rozI ne uttara diyA - "cAya ke pyAle kamaz2ora nahIM hote balki tumheM unheM bhalI-bhAMti sahejanA nahIM aataa| svayaM ko apane pariveza meM DhAlanA sIkho, pariveza ko apane lie badalane kA prayAsa mata kro|"

Page #19
krodha para niyaMtraNa eka jena ziSya ne apane guru se pUchA maiM mujhe isase chuTakArA dilaaeN| " bahu - guru ne kahAkahA - "yaha to ziSya bolA "abhI to maiM yaha nahIM kara sktaa|" jaldI krodhita ho jAtA huuN| kRpayA "yaha to bahuta vicitra bAta hai| mujhe krodhita hokara dikhaao|" "kyoM?" - guru bole / ziSya ne uttara diyA "yaha acAnaka hotA hai|" "aisA hai to yaha tumhArI prakRti nahIM hai| yadi yaha tumhAre svabhAva kA aMga hotA to tuma mujhe yaha kisI bhI samaya dikhA sakate the tuma kisI aisI cIz2a ko svayaM para hAvI kyoM hone dete ho jo tumhArI hai hI nahIM ? " - guru ne kahA / isa vArtAlApa ke bAda ziSya ko jaba kabhI krodha Ane lagatA to vaha guru ke zabda yAda krtaa| isa prakAra usane zAMta aura saMyamita vyavahAra ko apanA liyaa| 18

Page #20
jalatA ghara bahuta samaya purAnI bAta hai| kisI nagara meM eka bahuta dhanI vyakti rahatA thaa| usakA ghara bahuta bar3A thA lekina ghara se bAhara nikalane kA daravAz2A sirpha eka thaa| eka dina ghara ke kisI kone meM Aga laga gaI aura tejI se ghara ko apanI capeTa meM lene lgii| dhanI ke bahuta sAre bacce the - zAyada 10 se bhI jyaadaa| ve sabhI eka kamare meM khela rahe the| unheM patA nahIM thA ki ghara meM Aga laga cukI thii| AdamI apane baccoM ko bacane ke lie usa kamare kI tarafa bhagA jahA~ bacce khela rahe the| usane unheM Aga lagane ke bAre meM batAyA aura jaldI se ghara se bahAra nikalane ko khaa| lekina bacce apane khela meM itane DUbe hue the ki unahoMne usakI bAta nahIM sunii| AdamI ne cillA-cillA kara kahA ki agara ve ghara se bAhara nahIM nikale to Aga kI capeTa meM A jAyeMge! baccoM ne yaha sunA to magara ve stithi kI gaMbhIratA nahIM samajha sake aura vaise hI khelate rhe| fira unake pitA ne unase kahA - "jaldI bAhara jAkara dekho, maiM tuma sabake lie gAr3I bhara ke khilone lekara AyA hU~! agara tuma saba abhI bahAra nahIM jAoge to dUsare bacce tumhAre khilaune curA leMge! itanA sunate hI bacce sarapaTa bhAga lie aura ghara ke bAhara A ge| una sabakI jAna baca gii| isa kahAnI meM pitA bodhiprApta guru hai aura bacce sAdhAraNa maanvmaatr|

Page #21
pitA aura putra bahuta samaya pahale eka nagara meM eka bahuta dhanI seTha rahatA thaa| usake pAsa kaI makAna aura saiMkar3oM kheta the| seTha kA ikalautA putra kizorAvasthA meM hI ghara chor3akara bhAga gayA aura kisI dUsare nagara meM jAkara choTA-moTA kAma karake jIvana gujarane lgaa| vaha behada garIba ho gayA thaa| dUsarI ora, usakA pitA usako saba ora DhUMDhatA rahA para usakA koI patA nahIM cala paayaa| kaI sAla bIta gae aura usakA putra apane pitA ke bAre meM bhUla gyaa| eka nagara se dUsare nagara majadUrI karate aura bhaTakate hue eka dina vaha anAyAsa hI seTha ke ghara A gayA aura usane unase kucha kAma maaNgaa| seTha ne apane putra ko dekhate hI pahacAna liyA para vaha yaha jAnatA thA ki saccAI batA dene para usakA beTA lajjita ho jAegA aura zAyada fira se ghara chor3akara calA jaae| seTha ne apane naukara se kahakara apane putra ko zaucAlaya sApha karane ke kAma meM lagA diyaa| seTha ke lar3ake ne zaucAlaya sApha karane kA kAma zurU kara diyaa| kucha dinoM bAda seTha ne bhI majadUra kA veza dharakara apane putra ke sAtha saphAI kA kAma zurU kara diyaa| lar3akA seTha ko pahacAna nahIM pAyA aura dhIre-dhIre unameM mitratA ho gii| ve loga kaI mahInoM taka kAma karate rahe aura fira eka dina seTha ne apane putra ko saba kucha batA diyaa| ve donoM rote-rote eka dUsare ke gale laga ge| apane atIta ko bhulAkara ve sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| pitA ne apane putra ko apanI jamIna-jAyadAda kA rakha-rakhAva aura naukaroM kI dekhabhAla karanA sikhaayaa| kucha samaya bAda pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI aura putra usakI gaddI para baiThakara apane pitA kI bhAMti kAma karane lgaa| isa kahAnI meM pitA eka jJAnaprApta guru hai, putra usakA uttarAdhikArI hai, aura naukara ve AdamI aura aurata haiM jinakA ve mArgadarzana karate haiN| 20

Page #22
machalI pakar3ane kI kalA lAo-tju ne eka bAra machalI pakar3anA sIkhane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane machalI pakar3ane kI eka char3I banAI, usameM DorI aura huka lgaayaa| fira vaha usameM cArA bAMdhakara nadI kinAre machalI pakar3ane ke lie baiTha gyaa| kucha samaya bAda eka bar3I machalI huka meM phaMsa gii| lAotju itane utsAha meM thA kI usane char3I ko pUrI tAqata lagAkara khiiNcaa| machalI ne bhI bhAgane ke lie pUrI tAqata lgaaii| phalataH char3I TUTa gaI aura machalI bhAga gii| lAo-tju ne dUsarI char3I banAI aura dobArA machalI pakar3ane ke lie nadI kinAre gyaa| kucha samaya bAda eka dUsarI bar3I machalI huka meM phaMsa gii| lAo-tju ne isa bAra itanI dhIredhIre char3I khIMcI ki vaha machalI lAo-tju ke hAtha se char3I chur3Akara bhAga gii| lAo-tju ne tIsarI bAra char3I banAI aura nadI kinAre A gyaa| tIsarI machalI ne cAre meM muMha maaraa| isa bAra lAo-tju ne utanI hI tAqata se char3I ko Upara khIMcA jitanI tAqata se machalI char3I ko nIce khIMca rahI thii| isa bAra na char3I TUTI na machalI hAtha se gii| machalI jaba char3I ko khIMcate-khIMcate thaka gaI taba lAo-tju ne AsAnI se use pAnI ke bAhara khIMca liyaa| usa dina zAma ko lAo-tju ne apane ziSyoM se kahA - "Aja maiMne saMsAra ke sAtha vyavahAra karane ke siddhAMta kA patA lagA liyA hai| yaha samAna balaprayoga karane kA siddhAMta hai| jaba yaha saMsAra tumheM kisI ora khIMca rahA ho taba tuma samAna balaprayoga karate hue dUsarI ora jaao| yadi tuma pracaMDa bala kA prayoga karoge to tuma naSTa ho jAoge, aura yadi tuma kSINa bala kA prayoga karoge to yaha saMsAra tumako naSTa kara degaa|" 21

Page #23
anupayogI vRkSa kI kahAnI eka dina eka vyakti ne cyAMga-tju se kahA "mere ghara ke A~gana meM eka bahuta bar3A vRkSa hai jo bilkula hI bekAra hai| isakA tanA itanA kaThora aura aiMThA huA hai ki koI bhI lakar3ahArA yA bar3haI use kATa nahIM sktaa| usakI zAkhAeM itanI muDI huI haiM ki unase aujAroM ke lie hatthe nahIM banAye jA skte| aise vRkSa ke hone se kyA lAbha?" cvAMga-tju ne kahA kyA tumane nadI meM uchalane vAlI machaliyA~ dekhI haiM? ve bahuta choTI aura caMcala hotI haiN| jala kI sataha para ur3ate kIDoM aura TiDDoM ko dekhate hI ve lapaka kara unheM apanA zikAra banA letI haiN| lekina aisI machaliyA~ jyAdA samaya taka jIvita nahIM rhtiiN| yA to ve jAla meM phaMsa jAtI haiM yA dUsarI machaliyoM dvArA mArI jAtI haiN| vahIM dUsarI aura yAka kitanA bar3A aura beDhaba jAnavara hai| vaha na to kheta meM kAma karatA hai na hI koI aura kAma acche se kara patA hai| lekina yAka bahuta laMbA jIte haiN| tumhArA vRkSa itanA anupayogI hone ke kAraNa hI itane laMbe samaya se khar3A hai| usakI zAkhAoM ke nIce baiThakara usakA dhyAna kro| " - 22

Page #24
mana meM patthara phA-yena nAmaka cInI jena guru ne apane do ziSyoM ko vastuniSThatA aura viSayaniSThatA para tarka-vitarka karate sunaa| ve isa vivAda meM zAmila ho gae aura unhoMne ziSyoM se pUchA "yahA~ eka bar3A sA patthara hai| tuma logoM ke vicAra se yaha patthara tumhAre mana ke bAhara hai yA bhItara hai?" unameM se eka ziSya ne uttara diyA - bauddha darzana kI dRSTi se sabhI vastueM mAnasa kA vastuniSThIkaraNa haiN| ataeva maiM yaha kahU~gA ki patthara mere mana ke bhItara hai|" "fira to tumhArA sara bahuta bhArI honA cAhie"phA yena ne uttara diyaa| - 23

Page #25
lakar3I kA baksA eka kisAna itanA bUDhA ho cukA thA ki usase kheta meM kAma karate nahIM banatA thaa| hara dina vaha dhIre-dhIre calakara kheta ko jAtA aura eka per3a kI chA~va meM baiThA rhtaa| usakA beTA kheta meM kAma karate samaya apane pitA ko per3a ke nIce sustAte hue dekhatA thA aura socatA thA - "aba unase kucha bhI kAma nahIM karate bntaa| aba unakI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai|" eka dina beTA isa sabase itanA khinna ho gayA ki usane lakar3I kA eka bar3A tAbUta jaisA baksA bnaayaa| use khIMcakara vaha kheta ke pAsa sthita per3a taka le kara gyaa| usane apane pitA se bakse ke bhItara baiThane ko khaa| pitA cupacApa bhItara baiTha gyaa| lar3akA fira bakse ko jaise-taise khIMcakara pAsa hI eka pahAr3I kI coTI taka le kara gyaa| vaha bakse ko vahAM se dhakelane vAlA hI thA ki pitA ne bakse ke bhItara se kucha kahane ke lie tthktthkaayaa| lar3ake ne baksA kholaa| pitA bhItara zAnti se baiThA huA thaa| pitA ne Upara dekhakara beTe se kahA - "mujhe mAlUma hai ki tuma mujhe yahA~ se nIce pheMkane vAle ho| isase pahale ki tuma yaha karo, maiM tumheM eka bAta kahanA cAhatA huuN|" "kyA?" - lar3ake ne puuchaa| "mujhe tuma pheMka do lekina isa bakse ko saMbhAlakara rakha lo| tumhAre baccoM ko Age calakara kAma aaegaa|" 24

Page #26
garvIle gubarIle aura hAthI eka dina eka gubarIle ko gobara kA eka bar3A sA Dhera milaa| usane isakA muAyanA kiyA aura apane dostoM ko isake bAre meM btaayaa| una sabhI ne jaba yaha Dhera dekhA to isameM eka nagara basAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| kaI dinoM taka usa gobara ke Dhera meM dina-rAta parizrama karane ke bAda unahoMne eka bhavya 'nagarI' bnaaii| apanI upalabdhi se abhibhUta hokara unahoMne gobara ke Dhera ke khojakartA gubarIle ko isa nagarI kA prathama rAjA banA diyaa| apane 'rAjA' ke sammAna meM unahoMne eka zAnadAra pareDa kA Ayojana kiyaa| unakI pareDa jaba pUrI taraMga meM cala rahI thI tabhI usa Dhera ke pAsa se eka hAthI guj'raa| usane Dhera ko dekhate hI apanA paira uThA diyA tAki usakA paira kahIM Dhera para rakhane se gandA na ho jaae| jaba rAjA gubarIle ne yaha dekhA to vaha Ape se bAhara ho gayA aura cillAte hue hAthI se bolA - "are o, kyA tumameM rAjasattA ke prati koI sammAna nahIM hai? kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki tumhArA isa prakAra mujhapara paira uThAnA merI kitanI bar3I avamAnanA hai? paira nIce rakhakara faurana mAfI mAMgo anyathA tumheM daNDita kiyA jAegA! hAthI ne nIce dekhA aura kahA - "kSamA kareM mahAmahima, maiM apane aparAdha ke lie dayA kI bhIkha mAMgatA huuN"| itanA kahate hue hAthI ne apAra Adara pradarzita karate hue gobara ke Dhera para dhIre se apanA paira rakha diyaa|

Page #27
guru se prema jApAnI z2ena guru sujukI rozI kI eka ziSyA ne eka dina rozI se ekAMta meM kahA ki usake hradaya meM rozI ke lie atIva prema umar3a rahA thA aura vaha isase bhayabhIta thii| "ghabarAo nahIM" - rozI ne kahA- "apane "apane guru ke prati tuma kisI bhI prakAra ki bhAvanA rakhane ke lie svatantra ho aura jahA~ taka merA prazna hai, mujhameM hama donoM ke lie paryApra saMyama aura anuzAsana hai|" 26

Page #28
dvAra para satya buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko eka dina yaha kathA sunAI: kisI nagara meM eka vyApArI apane pA~ca varSIya putra ke sAtha akele rahatA thaa| vyApArI kI patnI kA dehAMta ho cukA thaa| vaha apane putra se atyanta prema karatA thaa| eka bAra jaba vaha vyApAra ke kAma se kisI dUsare nagara ko gayA huA thA taba usake nagara para DAkuoM ne dhAvA bolaa| DAkuoM ne pUre nagara meM Aga lagA dI aura vyApArI ke beTe ko apane sAtha le ge| vyApArI ne lauTane para pUre nagara ko naSTa paayaa| apane putra kI khoja meM vaha pAgala sA ho gyaa| eka bAlaka ke jale hue zava ko apanA putra samajha kara vaha ghora vilApa kara rotA rhaa| saMyata hone para usane bAlaka kA antima saMskAra kiyA aura usakI asthiyoM ko eka choTe se suMdara Dibbe meM bharakara sadA ke lie apane pAsa rakha liyaa| kucha samaya bAda vyApArI kA putra DAkuoM ke caMgula se bhAga nikalA aura usane apane ghara kA rAstA DhUMDha liyaa| apane pitA ke nae bhavana meM AdhI rAta ko Akara usane ghara kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| vyApArI abhI bhI zoka-saMtapta thaa| usane pUchA - "kauna hai?" putra ne uttara diyA - "maiM vApasa A gayA hU~ pitAjI, daravAjA kholie!" apanI vicitra manodazA meM to vyApArI apane putra ko mRta mAnakara usakA antima saMskAra kara cukA thaa| use lagA ki koI dUsarA lar3akA usakA majAka uDAne aura use parezAna karane ke lie AyA hai| vaha cillAyA - "tuma mere putra nahIM ho, vApasa cale jAo!" bhItara vyApArI ro rahA thA aura bAhara usakA putra ro rahA thaa| vyApArI ne dvAra nahIM kholA aura usakA putra vahAM se calA gyaa| pitA aura putra ne eka dUsare ko fira kabhI nahIM dekhaa| kathA sunAne ke bAda buddha ne apane ziSyoM se kahA - "kabhI-kabhI tuma asatya ko isa prakAra satya mAna baiThate ho ki jaba kabhI satya tumhAre sAmane sAkSAt upasthita hokara tumhArA dvAra khaTakhaTAtA hai tuma dvAra nahIM kholate" 27

Page #29
ghara aura pahAr3a taI nAmaka eka vyakti kA ghara eka bahuta bar3e pahAr3a ke pAsa thaa| taI kI umra lagabhaga 90 varSa ho calI thii| usake ghara Ane vAle logoM ko pahAr3a ke cAroM ora ghUmakara bar3I muzkila se AnA par3atA thaa| taI ne isa samasyA kA hala nikalane kA socA aura apane parivAra vAloM se kahA - "hameM pahAr3a ko thor3A sA kATa denA caahie|" usakI patnI ko chor3akara sabhI gharavAloM ne usake isa sujhAva ko mAna liyaa| usakI patnI ne kahA - "tuma bahuta bUDhe aura kamajora ho gae ho| isake alAvA, pahAr3a ko khodane para nikalanevAlI miTaTI aura pattharoM ko kahA~ pheMkoge?" taI bolA - "maiM kamaz2ora nahIM huuN| miTaTI aura pattharoM ko hama pahAr3a kI DhalAna se pheMka deMge." / agale dina taI ne apane beToM aura potoM ke sAtha pahAr3a meM khudAI zurU kara dii| garmiyoM ke dina the aura ve pasIne meM bhIge hue subaha se zAma taka pahAr3a tor3ate rhte| kucha mahInoM bAda kaDAke kI sardiyA~ par3ane lgiiN| barpha jaise ThaMDe pattharoM ko uThA-uThA kara unake hAtha jama ge| itanI mehanata karane ke bAda bhI ve pahAr3a kA z2arA sA hissA hI tor3a pAe the| eka dina lAo-tju vahAM se gujarA aura usane unase pUchA kI ve kyA kara rahe the| taI ne kahA kI ve pahAr3a ko kATa rahe haiM tAki unake ghara Ane vAloM ko pahAr3a kA pUrA cakkara na lagAnA pdd'e| lAo-tz2a ne eka pala ke lie socaa| fira vaha bolA - "mere vicAra meM pahAr3a ko kATane ke bajAya tumako apanA ghara hI badala denA caahie| agara tuma apanA ghara pahAr3a ke dUsarI ora ghATI meM banA lo to pahAr3a ke hone-na-hone kA koI matalaba nahIM hogaa|" taI lAo-tju ke niSkarSa para vismita ho gayA aura usane lAo-tju ke sujhAva para amala karanA zurU kara diyaa| bAda meM lAo-tju ne apane ziSyoM se kahA -"jaba bhI tumhAre sAmane koI samasyA ho to sabase pratyakSa hala ko ThakarA do aura sabase sarala hala kI khoja karo." 28

Page #30
saguNoM meM saMtulana eka dina eka dhanI vyApArI ne lAo-tju se pUchA - "ApakA ziSya yena kaisA vyakti hai?" lAo-tju ne uttara diyA - "udAratA meM vaha mujhase zreSTha hai|" "ApakA ziSya kuMga kaisA vyakti hai?" - vyApArI ne fira puuchaa| lAo-tju ne kahA - "merI vANI meM utanA saundarya nahIM hai jitanA usakI vANI meM hai|" vyApArI ne fira pUchA - "ApakA ziSya cAMga kaisA vyakti hai?" lAo-tju ne uttara diyA - "maiM usake samAna sAhasI nahIM huuN|" vyApArI cakita ho gayA, fira bolA - "yadi Apake ziSya kinhIM guNoM meM Apase zreSTha haiM to ve Apake ziSya kyoM haiM? aise meM to unako ApakA guru honA cAhie aura Apako unakA ziSya!" lAo-tju ne muskurAte hue kahA - "ve sabhI mere ziSya isalie haiM kyoMki unhoMne mujhe guru ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| aura unhoMne aisA isalie kiyA hai kyoMki ve yaha jAnate haiM kI kisI sadguNa vizeSa meM zreSTha honA kA artha jJAnI honA nahIM hai|" "to fira jJAnI kauna hai?" - vyApArI ne prazna kiyaa| lAo-tju ne uttara diyA - "vaha jisane sabhI sadguNoM meM pUrNa saMtulana sthApita kara liyA ho|" 29

Page #31
phUla aura patthara apanI jar3oM ke pAsa miTaTI meM Adhe dhaMse hue patthara se phUla ne hikArata se kahA - "tuma kitane kaThora ho| itanI bAriza hone ke bAda to tuma galakara mahIna ho jAte aura fira tumameM bhI bIja panapa sakate the| lekina tuma Thahare patthara ke patthara! apane irda-girda aura reta or3hakara moTe hote jA rahe ho| hameM pAnI denevAlI dhArA kA rAstA bhI roke baiThe ho| Aqhira tumhArA yahA~ kyA kAma hai?" patthara ne kucha nahIM khaa| Upara AsamAna meM bAdaloM kI AvAjAhI calatI rhii| sUraja roz2a dharatI ko nApatA rahA aura tAMbaI caMdramA apane muhAMsoM ko kabhI ghaTAtA, kabhI bddhaataa| patthara inako dekhatA rahatA thA, use zAyada hI kabhI nIMda AI ho| dUsarI ora, phUla, apanI paMkhur3iyoM kI cAdara tAnakara masta so rahatA... aura aise meM patthara ne use javAba diyA... ___ "maiM yahA~ isalie hU~ kyoMki tumhArI jar3oM ne mujhe apanA banA liyA hai| maiM yahA~ isalie nahIM hU~ ki mujhe kucha cAhie, balki isalie hU~ kyoMki maiM usa dharatI kA eka aMga hU~ jisakA kAma tumhAre tane ko havA aura bAriza se bacAnA hai| mere pyAre phUla, kucha bhI ciraMtana nahIM hai, maiM yahA~ isalie hU~ kyoMki merI khuradarI tvacA aura tumhAre pairoM meM eka jur3Ava hai, prema kA baMdhana hai| tuma ise tabhI mahasUsa karoge yadi niyati hama donoM ko kabhI eka dUsare se dUra kara de|" tAre caMdramA kA pIchA karate-karate AsamAna ke eka kone meM gira ge| naI subaha ke nae sUraja ne kSitija ke mukha para garma cumbana dekara duniyA ko jgaayaa| phUla apanI khUbasUrata paMkhur3iyoM ko kholate hue jAga uThA aura patthara se bolA - "suprabhAta! maiMne rAta eka sapanA dekhA ki tuma mere lie gIta gA rahe the| maiM bhI kaisA bevakUpha hU~, hai na!?" patthara ne kucha nahIM khaa| 30

Page #32
sAgara kI lahareM vizAla mahAsAgara meM eka lahara car3hatI-utarAtI bahI jA rahI thii| tAz2A havA kI laharoM meM apane hI pAnI kI caMcalatA meM mgn| tabhI usane eka lahara ko kinAre para TakarA kara miTate dekhaa| "kitanA dukhada hai" - lahara ne socA - "yaha mere sAtha bhI hogA!" tabhI eka dUsarI lahara bhI calI aaii| pahalI lahara ko udAsa dekhakara usane pUchA - "kyA bAta hai? itanI udAsa kyoM ho?" pahalI lahara ne kahA - "tuma nahIM smjhogii| hama sabhI naSTa hone vAle haiN| vahAM dekho, hamArA aMta nikaTa hai|" dUsarI lahara ne kahA - "are nahIM, tuma kucha nahIM jaantii| tuma lahara nahIM ho, tuma sAgara kA hI aMga ho, tuma sAgara ho|" (amerikI lekhaka Mitch Albom kI kahAnI) 1

Page #33
zera aura lomar3I eka zera jaMgala meM zikAra para nikalA huA thaa| eka badakismata lomaDI acAnaka usake sAmane A gii| lomaDI ko apanI mauta behada karIba jAna par3a rahI thI lekina use khatarA uThAte hue apanI jAna bacAne kI eka tarakIba suujhii| lomaDI ne zera se rauba se kahA - "tumameM mujhe mArane kI himmata hai!?" aise zabda sunakara zera acaMbhita ho gayA aura usane lomaDI se pUchA ki usane aisA kyoM khaa| lomaDI ne apanI AvAz2a aura UMcI kara lI aura akar3ate hue bolI - "maiM tumheM saca batA detI hU~, Izvara ne mujhe isa jaMgala aura isameM rahane vAle sabhI jAnavaroM kA rAjA banAyA hai| yadi tumane mujhe mArA to yaha Izvara kI icchA ke viruddha hogA aura tuma bhI mara jAoge, samajhe?" lomaDI ne dekhA ki zera ko kucha saMdeha ho rahA thA, vaha fira bolI - "calo isa bAta kI parIkSA le lete hai| hama sAtha-sAtha jaMgala se guz2arate haiN| tuma mere pIche-pIche calo aura dekho ki jaMgala ke jAnavara mujhase kitanA Darate haiN|" zera isa bAta ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| lomaDI zera ke Age nirbhaya hokara jaMgala meM calane lgii| z2Ahira hai, lomaDI ke pIche calate zera ko dekhakara jaMgala ke jAnavara bhayabhIta hokara bhAga ge| lomaDI ne garva se kahA - "aba tumheM merI bAta para yakIna AyA?" zera to niruttara thaa| usane sara jhukAkara kahA - tuma ThIka kahatI ho| tuma hI jaMgala kI rAjA ho|" 32

Page #34
registAna meM do mitra do mitra registAna meM yAtrA kara rahe the| saphara meM kisI mukAma para unakA kisI bAta para vAda-vivAda ho gyaa| bAta itanI bar3ha gaI ki eka mitra ne dUsare mitra ko thappar3a mAra diyaa| thappar3a khAne vAle mitra ko isase bahuta burA lagA lekina binA kucha kahe usane reta meM likhA - "Aja mere sabase acche mitra ne mujhe thappar3a maaraa"| ve calate rahe aura eka nakhalistAna meM A pahuMce jahA~ unahoMne nahAne kA socaa| jisa vyakti ne thappar3a khAyA thA vaha retIle daladala meM phaMsa gayA aura usameM samAne lagA lekina usake mitra ne use bacA liyaa| jaba vaha daladala se sahI-salAmata bAhara A gayA taba usane eka patthara para likhA - "Aja mere sabase acche mitra ne merI jAna bcaaii"| use thappar3a mArane aura bAda meM bacAne vAle mitra ne usase pUchA - "jaba maiMne tumheM mArA taba tumane reta para likhA aura jaba maiMne tumheM bacAyA taba tumane patthara para likhA, aisA kyoM?" usake mitra ne kahA - "jaba hameM koI duHkha de taba hameM use reta para likha denA cAhie tAki kSamAbhAvanA kI havAeM Akara use miTA deN| lekina jaba koI hamArA kucha bhalA kare taba hameM use patthara para likha denA cAhie tAki vaha hamezA ke lie likhA raha jaae|" 1 .

Page #35
svarga aura narka nobugize nAmaka eka sainika z2ena guru hAkuina ke pAsa AyA aura usane unase pUchA - "kyA svarga aura narka vAstava meM hote haiM?" "tuma kauna ho? hAkuina ne puuchaa| - sainika ne uttara diyA "maiM samurAI hU~" / - "tuma sainika ho?" hAkuina ne Azcarya se kahA - "tumhAre jaise vyakti ko kauna rAjA apanA sainika banAegA? tuma bhikhArI kI taraha dikhate ho" / nobugize ko yaha sunakara itanA krodha AyA ki usakA hAtha apanI talavAra kI mUTha para calA gyaa| hAkuina ne yaha dekhakara kahA "acchA! to tumhAre pAsa talavAra bhI hai| lekina isameM itanI dhAra nahIM ki yaha merA sara kalama kara sake " / - aba nobugize ne talavAra jhaTake se myAna se nikAla lii| hAkuina ne kahA narka kA dvAra khula gyaa"| hAkuina ne kahA kahA - "dekho, svarga kA dvAra khula gayA" / yaha sunate hI samurAI ko hAkuina kA maMtavya samajha meM A gyaa| usane talavAra nIce rakha dI aura ke samakSa daMDavata ho gyaa| guru 34 - "dekho,

Page #36
majAka kaisA? eka dhanI vyakti ne z2ena guru saMgAI ko kucha likha kara dene ke lie kahA jo usake aura usake parivAra ke lie pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI samRddhikAraka ho| seMgAI ne eka bar3e se kAgaz2a para likhA - "pitA maratA hai, beTA maratA hai, potA maratA yaha dekhakara dhanI vyakti bahuta krodhita huaa| vaha bolA - "maiMne Apase parivAra kI khuzahAlI ke lie kucha likhane ko kahA thaa| aisA gandA majAka Apa mere sAtha kaise kara sakate haiM?" "yaha koI majAka nahIM hai" - seMgAI ne kahA - "agara tumhArA beTA tumhAre sAmane mara jAe to yaha tumheM bahuta duHkha degaa| isI prakAra yadi tumhArA potA tumhAre jIvita rahate mara jAe to yaha tumheM aura tumhAre putra donoM ko apAra duHkha degaa| jo kucha maiMne likhA hai, yadi usa taraha se pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI tumhAre parivAra meM hotA jAe to tumhAre parivAra meM vAstavika samRddhi kAyama rhegii| yahI jIvana kA prAkRtika niyama hai|" 35

Page #37
dhanika kA nimaMtraNa eka dhanika ne z2ena-guru ikkyu ko bhojana para AmaMtrita kiyaa| ikkyu apane bhikSuka vastroM meM usake ghara gae para dhanika unheM pahacAna na sakA aura usane unako bhagA diyaa| ikkyu vApasa apane nivAsa para Ae aura isa bAra eka suMdara, mahaMgA, alaMkRta cogA pahana kara dhanika ke ghara ge| dhanika ne unako bar3e AdarabhAva se bhItara livAyA aura bhojana ke lie baiThane ko khaa| ikkya ne bhojana karane ke lie biche Asana para apanA cogA utAra kara rakha diyA aura dhanika se bole - "cUMki Apane mere coge ko khAne para bulAyA hai ataH ise pahale bhojana kraaie|"

Page #38
mukhauTe mere cehare ko dekhakara dhokhA mata khAnA kyoMki maiM haz2Ara mukhauTe lagAtA hU~, jinameM se eka bhI merA nahIM hai| isa sabase bhI z2arA bhI bhramita mata honA / maiM tumheM yaha jatalAtA hU~ ki maiM surakSita hU~, AtmavizvAsa merA dUsarA nAma sahajatA merA svabhAva hai, aura mujhe kisI kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| lekina tuma merI bAtoM kA yakIna ma krnaa| mere bhItara gahare antas meM saMdeha hai, ekAkIpana hai, bhaya hai| isIliye maiM apane Upara mukhauTe car3hA letA hU~, tAki maiM svayaM ko bhI pahacAna na skuuN| lekina kabhI-kabhI maiM apane andara jhA~kakara dekhatA huuN| merA vaha dekhanA hI merI mukti hai kyoMki yadi usameM svIkaraNa hai to usameM prema hai| yaha prema hI mujhe mere dvArA banAye hue kArAgAra se mukta kara sakatA hai| mujhe Dara sA lagatA hai ki bahuta bhItara kahIM maiM kucha bhI nahIM hU~, merA kucha bhI upayoga nahIM hai, aura tuma mujhe ThukarA doge / yahI kAraNa hai ki maiM mukhauToM kI eka pheharista huuN| maiM yU~ hI baDabaDAtA rahatA huuN| jaba kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM hotA taba maiM tumase bAteM karatA rahatA hU~, aura jaba mere bhItara kraMdana ho rahA hotA hai taba maiM cupa rahatA huuN| dhyAna se sunane ke koziza karo ki maiM tumase kyA chupA rahA huuN| maiM vAkaI cAhatA hU~ ki maiM kharA kharA, niSkapaTa, aura jaisA hU~ vaisA hI banU~ / hara bAra jaba tuma pyAra aura vinamratA se peza Ate ho, merA hausalA bar3hAte ho, merI paravAha karate ho, mujhe samajhate ho, taba merA dila khuzI se AhistA-AhistA macalane lagatA hai| apanI saMvedanazIlatA aura karuNA aura mujhe jAnane kI lalaka ke kAraNa kevala tuma hI mujhe anizcitatA ke bhaMvara se nikala sakate ho| yaha tumhAre lie AsAna nahIM hogaa| tuma mere karIba AnA cAhoge aura maiM tumheM coTa phucaauuNgaa| lekina mujhe patA hai ki prema kaThora se kaThora dIvAroM ko bhI tor3a detA hai aura yaha bAta mujhe Asa baMdhAtI hai| tuma soca rahe hoge ki maiM kauna hU~.... maiM hara vaha AdamI hU~ jisase tuma milate ho| maiM tumase milane vAlI hara strI huuN| maiM hU~ 37

Page #39
cAya kA kapa yaha kahAnI eka daMpatti ke bAre meM hai jo apanI zAdI kI paccIsavIM varSagA~Tha manAne ke lie iMglaiMDa gae aura unahoMne purAnI vastuoM kI dukAna yAne eMTIka zaoNpa meM kharIdadArI kii| una donoM ko eMTIka cIjeM khAsataura para cInI miTaTI ke bartana, kapa-pleTa Adi bahuta acche lagate the| dUkAna meM unheM eka bejor3a kapa dikhA aura unahoMne use dUkAnadAra se dekhane ke lie maaNgaa| jaba ve donoM usa kapa ko apane hAthoM meM lekara dekha rahe the tabhI vaha kapa unase kucha kahane lagA - "Apa jAnate haiM, maiM hamezA se hI cAya kA yaha kapa nahIM thaa| eka samaya thA jaba maiM bhUrI miTaTI kA eka choTA sA lauMdA thaa| mujhe banAne vAle ne mujhe apane hAthoM meM liyA aura mujhe khUba pITA aura pttkaa| maiM cillA-cillA kara yaha kahatA rahA kI bhagavAna ke lie aisA mata karo | mujhe darda ho rahA hai, mujhe chor3a do, lekina vaha kevala muskurAtA rahA aura bolA abhI nahIM aura fira dhaDAma se usane mujhe cAka para biThA diyA aura mujhe z2ora-z2ora se itanA ghumAyA kI mujhe cakkara A gae, maiM cIkhatA rahA roko, roko, maiM gira jAU~gA, maiM behoza ho jAU~gA!" "lekina mere nirmAtA ne kevala apanA sara hilAkara dhIre se kahA - "abhI nhiiN"| "usane mujhe kaI jagaha para nocA, moDA, toddaa| fira apane manacAhe rUpa meM DhAlakara usane mujhe bhaTTI meM rakha diyaa| itanI garmI maiMne kabhI nahIM jhelI thii| maiM rotA rahA aura bhaTTI kI dIvAroM se TakarAtA rhaa| maiM cillAtA rahA, bacAo, mujhe bAhara nikAlo! aura jaba mujhe lagA kI aba maiM eka minaTa aura nahIM raha sakatA tabhI bhaTTI kA daravAz2A khulaa| usane mujhe sahejakara nikalA aura Tebala para rakha diyaa| maiM dhIre-dhIre ThaMDA hone lgaa"| "vaha behada khuzanumA ahasAsa thA, maiMne socaa| lekina mere ThaMDA hone ke bAda usane mujhe uThAkara braza se joroM se jhaaddaa| fira usane mujhe cAroM tarafa se raMga lgaayaa| una raMgoM kI mahaka bahuta burI thii| maiM fira cillAyA, roko, roko, bhagavana ke lie! lekina usane fira se sara hilAkara kaha diyA, abhI nahIM..." "fira acAnaka usane mujhe fira se usa bhaTTI meM rakha diyaa| isa bAra vahAM pahale jitanI garmI nahIM thI, balki usase bhI dogunI garmI thii| merA dama ghuTA jA rahA thaa| maiM cIkhA-cillAyA, royAgiDagiDAyA, mujhe lagA kI aba to maiM nahIM bacUMgA! lekina tabhI daravAz2A fira se khulA aura usane mujhe pahale kI taraha fira se nikalakara Tebala para rakha diyaa| maiM ThaMDA hotA rahA aura socatA rahA ki isake bAda mere sAtha kyA hogaa"| 38 10

Page #40
"eka ghaMTe bAda usane mujhe AIne ke sAmane rakha diyA aura mujhase bolA - "khuda ko dekho"| "maiMne khuda ko AIne meM dekhA... dekhakara kahA - "yaha maiM nahIM hU~! maiM ye kaise ho sakatA hU~! ye to bahuta suMdara hai| maiM suMdara hU~!?" "usane dhIre se kahA - "maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tuma ye hamezA yAda rakho ki... mujhe patA hai kI tumheM tor3ane-mor3ane, kATane-jalane meM tumheM darda hotA hai, lekina yadi maiMne tumheM akele chor3a diyA hotA to tuma par3e-par3e sUkha gae hote| tumheM maiMne cAka para itanA ghumAyA ki tuma besudha ho gae, lekina maiM yaha nahIM karatA to tuma bikhara jAte!" "mujhe patA hai ki tumheM bhaTaTI ke bhItara kaisA lagA hogaa| lekina yadi maiMne tumheM vahAM nahIM rakhA hotA to tuma caTakha jaate| tumheM maiMne painI suI jaise dAtoM vAle braza se jhADA aura tumapara dama ghoMTane vAle badabUdAra raMga lagAye, lekina yadi maiM aisA nahIM karatA to tumameM kaThoratA nahIM AtI, tumhAre jIvana meM koI bhI raMga nahIM hotaa"| "aura yadi maiMne tumheM dUsarI bAra bhaTTI meM nahI rakhA hotA to tumhArI umra lambI nahIM hotii| aba tuma pUrI taraha taiyAra ho gae ho| tumheM banAne se pahale maiMne tumhArI jo chavi maiMne apane mana meM dekhI thI aba tuma vahI bana gae ho"| 39

Page #41
ghamaMDI dhanurdhara dhanurvidyA ke kaI mukAbale jItane ke bAda eka yuvA dhanurdhara ko apane kauzala para ghamaMDa ho gayA aura usane eka z2ena-guru ko mukAbale ke lie cunautI dii| z2ena-guru svayaM bahuta prasidda dhanurdhara the| yuvaka ne apane kauzala kA pradarzana karane ke lie dUra eka nizAne para acUka tIra claayaa| usake bAda usane eka aura tIra calAkara nizAne para lage tIra ko cIra diyaa| fira usane ahaMkArapUrvaka z2ena-guru se pUchA - "kyA Apa aisA kara sakate haiM?" jena-guru isase vicalita nahIM hue aura usane yuvaka ko apane pIche-pIche eka pahAr3a taka calane ke lie khaa| yavaka samajha nahI pA rahA thA ki jena-guru ke mana meM kyA thA isati vaha unake sAtha cala diyaa| pahAr3a para car3hane ke bAda ve eka aise sthAna para A pahaMce jahA~ do pahADoM ke bIca bahuta gaharI khAI para eka kamaz2ora sA rassiyoM kA pula banA huA thaa| pahAr3a para tez2a havAeM cala rahIM thIM aura pula behada khataranAka tarIke se Dola rahA thaa| usa pula ke ThIka bIcoMbIca jAkara jena-guru ne bahata dUra eka vRkSa ko nizAnA lagAkara tIra chor3A jo bilkula saTIka lgaa| pula se bAhara Akara z2ena-guru ne yuvaka se kahA - "aba tumhArI bArI hai"| yaha kahakara z2ena-guru eka ora khar3e ho ge| bhaya se kAMpate-kAMpate yuvaka ne svayaM ko jaise-taise usa pula para kisI taraha se jamAne kA prayAsa kiyA para vaha itanA ghabarA gayA thA ki pasIne se bhIga cukI usakI hatheliyoM se usakA dhanuSa phisala kara khAI meM samA gyaa| "isameM koI saMdeha nahI hai kI dhanurvidyA meM tuma bemisAla ho" - z2ena-guru ne usase kahA - "lekina usa mana para tumhArA koI niyaMtraNa nahIM jo kisI tIra ko nizAne se bhaTakane nahIM detaa"| 40

Page #42
nAI kI dukAna duniyA bhara kI cIz2oM para eka AdamI nAI kI dUkAna meM bAla kaTavAne aura dAr3hI banavAne ke lie gyaa| jaba nAI ne apanA kAma zurU kiyA to ve donoM Apasa meM bAta karane lge| bAta karate-karate bAta Izvara ke viSaya para A gyii| nAI ne kahA nahIM mAnatA" / "maiM Izvara ke astitva ko "kyoM?" grAhaka ne puuchaa| "isameM acambhA kaisA?" - nAI ne kahA - "Apa hI batAo, agara Izvara vAkaI meM hotA to duniyA meM itanA duHkha, itanI bImArI hotI? kyA itane sAre bacce sar3akoM para Thokara khAte? Izvara hotA to duniyA meM kisI ko bhI koI duHkha-darda nahIM hotaa| Izvara yadi vAstava meM hotA to duniyA meM yaha saba kyoM hone detA?" grAhaka ne kucha pala ke lie socA lekina kucha nahIM kahA kyoMki vaha kisI bahasa meM nahIM par3anA cAhatA thaa| nAI kA kAma khatma ho jAne para vaha dUkAna se calA gayA dUkAna se bAhara nikalate samaya use sar3aka para eka vyakti dikhA jisake bAla bahuta laMbe aura gaMde the aura dAr3hI bhI bahuta astavyasta thii| grAhaka vApasa dUkAna meM gayA aura nAI se bolA - "tumheM patA hai, nAiyoM kA astitva nahIM hotaa|" nAI ne Azcarya se kahA- "Apa kyA kahanA cAhate haiM? maiM yahA~ hU~ aura abhI kucha dera pahale hI maiMne Apake bAla banAe haiM! " "nahIM!" - grAhaka ne z2ora se kahA "yadi nAIyoM kA astitva hotA to sar3aka para usa jaise gaMde bAla aura dAr3hI vAle AdamI bhI nahIM hote!" nAI ne kahA "lekina nAI to hote haiN| aisA to taba hotA hai jaba loga unake pAsa jAnA baMda kara dete haiM! " - "maiM yahI kahanA cAhatA thaa| Izvara bhI hai| cU~ki loga usake pAsa madada ke lie nahIM jAte isIlie duniyA meM itanA duHkha hai / " "bilkula ThIka!" grAhaka bolA 41

Page #43
mahala yA sarAya? eka prasidda z2ena mahAtmA kisI rAjA ke mahala meM dAkhila hue| unake vyaktitva kI garimA ke kAraNa kisI bhI dvArapAla meM unako rokane kA sAhasa nahIM huA aura ve sIdhe usa sthAna taka pahu~ca gae jahA~ rAjA apane siMhAsana para baiThA huA thaa| rAjA ne mahAtmA ko dekhakara pUchA - "Apa kyA cAhate haiM?" "maiM isa sarAya meM rAta gujAranA cAhatA hU~" - mahAtmA ne khaa| "lekina yaha koI sarAya nahIM hai, yaha merA mahala hai" - rAjA ne acambhe se khaa| mahAtmA ne prazna kiyA - "kyA Apa mujhe batAe~ge ki Apa se pahale isa mahala kA svAmI kauna thA?" rAjA ne kahA - "mere pitaa| unakA nidhana ho cukA hai|" "aura una se bhI pahale?" - mahAtmA ne puuchaa| "mere dAdA, ve bhI bahuta pahale divaMgata ho cuke haiM" - rAjA bolaa| mahAtmA ne kahA - "to fira aise sthAna ko jahA~ loga kucha samaya rahakara kahIM aura cale jAte haiM Apa sarAya nahIM kaheMge to kyA kaheMge?" 42

Page #44
vyAvahArikatA jJAna kI khoja meM tIna sAdhaka himAlaya taka A ge| unahoMne milakara yaha taya kiyA ki AdhyAtmika dharAtala para unahoMne jo kucha bhI sikhA hai use ve apane jIvana meM utaareNge| apane vicAra-vimarza meM ve itane lIna ho gae the ki bahuta rAta hone para unheM yaha yAda AyA ki una tInoM ke pAsa khAne ke lie kevala do roTiyAM hI bacI thiiN| unahoMne eka dUsare se kahA ki ve isakA nirNaya nahIM kareMge ki roTiyAM kisako khAne ke lie mileM kyoMki ve sabhI puNyAtmA the| unahoMne isakA nirNaya Izvara para chor3a diyaa| sone se pahale unahoMne prArthanA kI ki Izvara unheM isa bAta kA koI saMketa de ki roTiyAM kisako khAne ke lie mileN| dUsare dina ve sabhI eka sAtha uTha ge| pahale sAdhaka ne kahA - "maiMne yaha sapanA dekhA ki maiM eka aisI jagaha meM hU~ jahA~ maiM pahale kabhI nahIM gayA thaa| vahAM maiMne Alaukika zAnti kA anubhava kiyaa| vahAM mujhe eka saMta mile aura unahoMne mujhase kahA - "maiMne tumheM cunA hai kyoMki tumane apane jIvana meM sadaiva tyAga hI kiyaa| tumhAre guNoM ko dekhane ke bAda maiMne yaha nirNaya liyA hai ki tumheM hI roTiyAM milanI caahie|" "yaha to bar3I ajIba bAta hai" - dUsare sAdhaka ne kahA - "mere sapane meM maiMne yaha dekhA ki bhUtakAla meM tapasyA karane ke kAraNa maiM mahAtmA bana gayA huuN| aura mujhe bhI vahAM eka saMta mile jo mujhase bole - "tumheM bhojana kI sarvAdhika AvazyakatA hai, tumhAre mitroM ko nahIM, kyoMki bhaviSya meM tumheM bhaTake huoM ko rAha para lAnA hai jisake lie tumheM zaktizAlI aura sAmarthyavAna bananA hogaa|" fira tIsare sAdhaka ke bolane kI bArI AI: "mere sapane meM maiMne kucha bhI nahIM dekhA, maiM kahIM nahIM gayA aura mujhe koI saMta nahIM milaa| lekina rAta meM kisI samaya maiM acAnaka uThA aura maiMne roTiyAM khA liiN|" / bAkI ke donoM sAdhaka krodhita ho gae: "yaha vyaktigata nirNaya lene se pahale tumane hama donoM ko kyoM nahIM uThAyA?" "maiM tuma donoM ko kaise uThAtA? tuma donoM bahuta dUra kahIM divyaloka meM bhramaNa kara rahe the! kala rAta hI hamane AdhyAtmika zikSA ko jIvana meM utArane kA praNa liyA thaa| isIlie Izvara ne tatparatA se mujhe rAta meM uThAyA aura bhUkhe marane se bacA liyA!" mohammada gvAtha zatArI dvArA likhI gaI kahAnI 43 45

Page #45
44

Page #46
eka glAsa dUdha haoNvarDa kelI nAmaka eka garIba lar3akA ghara-ghara jAkara cIjeM becA karatA thA tAki vaha apane skUla kI phIsa jamA kara ske| eka dina use behada bhUkha lagI lekina usake pAsa sirpha pacAsa paise the| usane socA kI kisI ghara se kucha khAne ko mAMga legaa| jaba eka suMdara mahilA ne ghara kA daravAz2A kholA to vaha ghabarA gayA aura khAne kI jagaha usane pIne ke lie pAnI mAMga liyaa| mahilA ne dekhA ki baccA bhUkhA laga rahA thA, isalie vaha usake lie eka bar3e glAsa meM dUdha lekara A gii| bAlaka ne dhIre-dhIre dUdha piyA aura fira mahilA se pUchA - "isake lie maiM Apako kyA dU~?" "kucha nahIM" - mahilA ne kahA - "merI mA~ ne mujhe sikhAyA hai ki kisI kA bhalA karane ke badale meM kucha nahIM lenA caahie|" lar3ake ne kahA - "acchA, to fira maiM Apako dhanyavAda hI de sakatA huuN|" usa dina usa ghara se nikalate samaya haoNvarDa kelI ne apane ko na sirpha zArIrika taura para adhika majabUta pAyA balki Izvara aura mAnavatA meM usakI AsthA aura gaharI ho gii| kaI sAloM bAda vaha mahilA bahuta bImAra par3a gii| sthAnIya DaoNkTaroM ne javAba de diyaa| taba use bar3e zahara bhejA gayA jahA~ eka vizeSajJa ko usa gaMbhIra roga ke upacAra ke lie kahA gyaa| DAkTara haoNvarDa kelI ko batAyA gayA kI amuka zahara se eka marIja AI hai| zahara kA nAma sunakara unakI AMkhoM meM ajIba sI camaka A gii| ve faurana uThe aura marIja ke kamare meM / unahoMne use dekhate hI pahacAna liyaa| marIja ke nirIkSaNa ke bAda ve apane kamare meM ge| unahoMne taya kara liyA thA ki marIja ko kaise bhI bacAnA hai| isa mAmale ko unahoMne bahuta lagana aura karmaThatA se bahuta samaya diyaa| bahuta parizrama karane ke uparAMta ve roga se jIta ge| 45 - -

Page #47
DAkTara kelI ne aspatAla ke prabhArI se kahA ki marIja kA bila unake anumodana ke lie bheja diyA jaae| unhoMne bila dekhA aura usake kinAre para kucha likhakara bila marIja ke pAsa bhijavA diyaa| mahilA ne ghabarAte hue liphAphA kholaa| use laga rahA thA ki usake jIvana bhara kI bacata usakI bImArI ke ilAja meM qhatma honevAlI thii| bila ko dekhane para usakI naz2ara bila ke kone para likhe kucha zabdoM para pdd'ii| usane par3hA.... "pUrA bila eka glAsa dUdha se cukA diyA gayA" (hastAkSara) DAkTara haoNvarDa kelI 46

Page #48
Izvara kI khoja eka sanyAsI nadI ke kinAre dhyAnamagna thaa| eka yuvaka ne usase kahA - "gurudeva, maiM ApakA ziSya bananA cAhatA huuN"| sanyAsI ne pUchA - "kyoM?" yuvaka ne eka pala ke lie socA, fira vaha bolA - "kyoMki maiM Izvara ko pAnA cAhatA Theo sanyAsI ne uchalakara use girebAna se pakar3a liyA aura usakA sara nadI meM Dubo diyaa| yuvaka svayaM ko bacAne ke lie chaTapaTAtA rahA para sanyAsI kI pakar3a bahuta maz2abUta thii| kucha dera usakA sara pAnI meM ibAye rakhane ke bAda sanyAsI ne use chor3a diyaa| yuvaka ne pAnI se sara bAhara nikAla liyaa| vaha khAMsate-khAMsate kisI taraha apanI sA~sa para kAbU pA skaa| jaba vaha kucha sAmAnya huA to sanyAsI ne usase pUchA - "mujhe batAo ki jaba tumhArA sara pAnI ke bhItara thA taba tumheM kisa cIz2a kI sabase jyAdA z2arUrata mahasUsa ho rahI thI?" yuvaka ne kahA - "havA"| "acchA" - sanyAsI ne kahA - "aba tuma apane ghara jAo aura tabhI vApasa AnA jaba tumheM Izvara kI bhI utanI hI z2arUrata mahasUsa ho"| 47

Page #49
aMdhI lar3akI kI kahAnI eka laDakI janma se netrahIna thI aura isa kAraNa vaha svayaM se napharata karatI thii| vaha kisI ko bhI pasaMda nahIM karatI thI, sivAya eka lar3ake ke jo usakA dosta thaa| vaha usase bahuta pyAra karatA thA aura usakI hara taraha se dekhabhAla karatA thaa| eka dina lar3akI ne lar3ake se kahA - "yadi maiM kabhI yaha duniyA dekhane lAyaka huI to maiM tumase zAdI kara luuNgii"| eka dina kisI ne usa lar3akI ko apane netra dAna kara die| jaba lar3akI kI AMkhoM se paTiyA~ utArI gayIM to vaha saba kucha dekha sakatI thii| usane lar3ake ko bhI dekhaa| lar3ake ne usase pUchA - "aba tuma saba kucha dekha sakatI ho, kyA tuma mujhase zAdI karogI?" lar3akI ko yaha dekhakara sadamA pahu~cA kI lar3akA a~dhA thaa| lar3akI ko isa bAta kI ummIda nahIM thii| usane socA ki use z2indagI bhara eka aMdhe lar3ake ke sAtha rahanA par3egA, aura usane zAdI karane se iMkAra kara diyaa| lar3akA apanI A~khoM meM AMsU lie vahAM se calA gyaa| kucha dina bAda usane lar3akI ko eka patra likhAH "merI pyArI, apanI A~khoM ko bahuta saMbhAla kara rakhanA, kyoMki ve merI A~kheM haiN"| 48

Page #50
dasa lAkha DaoNlara yaha ghaTanA amerikA kI hai| eka utsAhI patrakAra vRddhAzrama meM isa ummIda meM gayA kI use vahAM bUDhe logoM ke rocaka saMsmaraNa chApane ke lie mila jaayeNge| eka bahuta bUDhe vyakti se bAta karate samaya usane pUchA - "dAdAjI, agara isa samaya Apako yaha patA cale ki ApakA koI dara kA riztedAra Apake lie dasa lAkha DaoNlara chor3a gayA hai to Apako kaisA lagegA?" "bacce" - bUDhe ne dhIre se kahA - "aba dasa lAkha mileM yA eka karor3a, maiM rahU~gA to picAnave sAla kA hI na?" 49

Page #51
rAha kI bAdhA bAta bahuta purAnI hai, eka rAjA ne mukhya mArga para bIcoM-bIca eka bar3A patthara rakhavA diyaa| vaha eka per3a ke pIche chupakara yaha dekhane lagA ki koI usa patthara ko haTAtA hai yA nhiiN| kaI rAjadarabArI aura vyApArI vahAM se guz2are aura unameM se kaI ne UMce svara meM rAjA kI isa bAta ke lie niMdA kI ki rAjya kI sar3aka vyavasthA ThIka nahIM thI, lekina kisI ne bhI usa patthara ko svayaM haTAne kA koI prayAsa nahIM kiyaa| fira vahAM se eka kisAna guz2arA jisakI pITha para anAja kA borA ladA huA thaa| patthara ke pAsa pahu~cane para usane apanA bojhA eka ora rakha diyA aura patthara ko haTAne kA prayAsa karane lgaa| bahuta kaThora parizrama karane ke bAda vaha use haTAne meM saphala ho gyaa| jaba kisAna ne apanA borA uThAyA to use usa jagaha para eka baTuA rakhA dikhA jahA~ pahale patthara rakhA huA thaa| baTue meM sone ke sikke the aura rAjA kA likhA huA eka patra thaa| patra meM likhA thA ki sone ke sikke patthara haTAnevAle ke lie upahArasvarUpa the| usa kisAna ne isase vaha sabaka sIkhA jo hamameM se bahuta kama hI samajha pate haiM - "hamAre mArga meM AnevAlI hara bAdhA hameM unnati karane kA avasara pradAna karatI hai"| 50

Page #52
upahAra riokAna nAmaka eka z2ena guru eka pahAr3I ke tala para sthita eka choTI sI kuTiyA meM rahate the| unakA jIvana atyanta sAdagIpUrNa thaa| eka zAma eka cora unakI kuTiyA meM corI karane kI maMzA se ghusaa| riokAna bhI usI samaya vahAM A gae aura unahoMne cora ko pakar3a liyaa| ve cora se bo "tuma itanI dUrI taya karake yahA~ Ae ho| tumheM khAlI hAtha nahIM jAnA cAhie... maiM tumheM apane vakha upahAra meM detA huuN|" cora kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho gyaa| usane vastra uThAye aura cupake se calA gyaa| riyokAna kuTiyA meM nagna baiThe AkAza meM cA~da ko dekhate rhe| unahoMne socA "becArA! kAza maiM use yaha suMdara cA~da de sktaa|" - 51

Page #53
sAtavA~ ghar3A bahata purAnI bAta hai| uttarI bhArata meM eka vyApArI rahatA thA jisakI patnI kI mRtyu ho cukI thii| pahADI para sthita apane ghara se vaha akelA maidAna kI aura nIce zahara meM jAtA thA aura cIz2oM kI kharIda-pharokhta karatA thaa| eka dina usane mArga meM mana-bahalAva ke lie kisI aura jagaha jAne kA socA aura vaha eka pahAr3a para vAdiyoM aura jaMgaloM kA naz2ArA lene calA gyaa| kar3I dopaharI meM use nIMda Ane lagI aura usane sustAne ke lie koI jagaha DhUMDhanI caahii| use eka choTI sI guphA mila gaI aura vaha usameM aMdhere meM bhItara jAkara so gyaa| jAgane para usane pAyA ki usa guphA meM kucha thA... guphA ke bhItara use miTaTI kA eka bar3A ghaDA milaa| vahAM kucha aura ghaDe bhI rakhe the... kula sAta ghdde| vyApArI ke mana meM Azcarya bhI thA aura bhaya bhii| kahIM se koI bhI AvAz2a nahIM A rahI thii| Darate-Darate usane eka ghaDe kA Dhakkana kholaa| ghaDe meM sone ke sikke bhare hae the| eka-eka karake usane pA~ca ghaDe kholakara dekhe| sabhI meM sone ke sikke the| chaTaveM ghaDe meM use eka purAnA kAgaz2a kA TukaDA bhI milaa| kAgaz2a para likhA thA - "ina sikkoM ko DhUMDhane vAle, sAvadhAna ho jAo! ye sabhI ghaDe tumhAre haiM lekina inapara eka zApa hai| inako le jAne vAlA usa zApa se kabhI mukta nahIM ho pAyegA!" utsukatA meM bar3I zakti hai, para lAlaca usase bhI zaktivAna hai| itanA dhana pAkara vyApArI ne samaya nahIM gaMvAyA aura vaha eka bailagADI kA iMtajAma karake sabhI ghaDoM ko apane ghara lekara jAne lgaa| ghaDoM ko uThAnA behada mazkila thaa| eka bAra meM vaha do ghaDe hI le jA sakatA thaa| rAta ke aMdhere meM usane chaH ghaDe apane ghara le jAkara rakha die| sAtavA~ ghaDA le jAne meM use koI qhAsa dikkata nahIM huI kyoMki isa bAra bojhA kucha kama thaa| fira usane socA ki sAre sikkoM kI ginatI kara lI jaae| eka-eka karake usane chaH ghaDo meM maujada sikkoM ki ginatI kara lii| sAtaveM ghaDe ko kholane para usane pAyA ki vaha AdhA hI bharA huA thaa| vyApArI bahuta dukhI ho gyaa| zApa kI bAta kahane vAle kAgaz2a ko vaha bekAra samajhakara pheMka cukA thA aura use vaha bAta aba yAda bhI nahIM thii| vyApArI ke mana meM aba aura adhika lAlaca A gayA thaa| usane socA ki kaise bhI karake sAtaveM ghaDe ko pUrA bharanA hai| usane aura adhika dhana kamAne ke lie eDI-coTI kA z2ora lagA diyaa| lekina sAtaveM ghaDe meM jitanA bhI dhana DAlo, vaha hamezA AdhA khAlI rahatA thaa| vyApArI kucha sAla aura jiyA, lekina apane dhana kA use kucha bhI AnaMda nahIM milA kyoMki vaha usake lie kabhI bhI paryApta nahIM thaa| 52

Page #54

Page #55
apayaza buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko eka dina yaha kathA sunAI : zrAvastI meM eka dhanI strI rahatI thI jisakA nAma videhikA thaa| vaha apane zAMta aura saumya vyavahAra ke kAraNa dUra-dUra taka prasidda thii| saba loga kahate the ki usake samAna mad vyavahAra vAlI dUsarI strI zrAvastI meM nahIM thii| vedehikA ke ghara meM eka naukara thA jisakA nAma kAlI thaa| kAlI apane kAma aura AcaraNa meM bahuta kuzala aura vaphAdAra thaa| eka dina kAlI ne socA - "sabhI loga kahate haiM ki merI mAlakina bahuta zAMta svabhAva vAlI hai aura use krodha kabhI nahIM AtA, yaha kaise sambhava hai?! zAyada maiM apane kAma meM itanA acchA hU~ isalie vaha mujha para kabhI krodhita nahIM huii| mujhe yaha patA lagAnA hogA ki vaha krodhita ho sakatI hai yA nhiiN|" agale dina kAlI kAma para kucha derI se aayaa| videhikA ne jaba usase vilaMba se Ane ke bAre meM pUchA to vaha bolA - "koI qhAsa bAta nhiiN|" videhikA ne kucha kahA to nahIM para use kAlI kA uttara acchA nahIM lgaa| dUsare dina kAlI thor3A aura dera se aayaa| videhikA ne fira usase derI se Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| kAlI ne fira se javAba diyA - "koI qhAsa bAta nhiiN|" yaha sunakara videhikA bahuta nArAz2a ho gaI lekina vaha cupa rhii| tIsare dina kAlI aura bhI adhika derI se aayaa| videhikA ke kAraNa pUchane para usane fira se kahA - "koI qhAsa bAta nhiiN|" isa bAra videhikA ne apanA pArA kho diyA aura kAlI para cillAne lgii| kAlI haMsane lagA to videhikA ne daravAje ke pAsa rakhe DaMDe se usake sara para prahAra kiyaa| kAlI ke sara se khUna bahane lagA aura vaha ghara ke bAhara bhaagaa| ghara ke bhItara se videhikA ke cillAne kI AvAz2a sunakara bAhara bhIr3a jamA ho gaI thii| kAlI ne bAhara saba logoM ko batAyA kI videhikA ne use kisa prakAra DaMDe se maaraa| yaha bAta Aga kI taraha phaila gaI aura videhikA kI khyAti miTTI meM mila gii| yaha kathA sunAne ke bAda buddha ne apane ziSyoM se kahA - "videhikA kI bhA~tI tuma saba bhI bahuta zAMta, vinamra, aura bhadra vyakti ke rUpa meM jAne jAte ho| lekina yadi koI tumhArI bhI kAlI kI bhA~tI parIkSA le to tuma kyA karoge? yadi loga tumheM bhojana, vastra aura upayoga kI vastueM na deM to tuma unake prati kaisA AcaraNa karoge? kyA tuma una paristhitiyoM meM bhI zAMta aura vinamra raha pAoge? hara paristhitiyoM meM zAMta, saMyamI, aura vinamra rahanA hI satya ke mArga para calanA hai|" 54

Page #56
bAz2Ara meM sukarAta sukarAta mahAna dArzanika to the hI, unakA jIvana saMtoM ke jIvana kI taraha parama sAdagIpUrNa thaa| unake pAsa koI saMpatti nahIM thI, yahA~ taka ki ve pairoM meM jUte bhI nahIM pahanate the| fira bhI ve roz2a bAz2Ara se guz2arate samaya dukAnoM meM rakhI vastueM dekhA karate the| unake eka mitra ne unase isakA kAraNa puuchaa| sukarAta ne kahA - "mujhe yaha dekhanA bahuta acchA lagatA hai ki duniyA meM kitanI sArI vastueM haiM jinake binA maiM itanA khuza huuN|" . ..

Page #57
eka Tukar3A satya eka dina zaitAna aura usakA eka mitra sAtha baiThakara bAtacIta kara rahe the| unahoMne eka AdamI ko sAmane se Ate hue dekhaa| usa AdamI ne sar3aka para jhukakara kucha uThAkara apane pAsa rakha liyaa| "usane sar3aka se kyA uThAyA?" - zaitAna ke mitra ne zaitAna se pUchA / "eka Tukar3A satya" - zaitAna ne javAba diyaa| zaitAna kA mitra ciMtita ho gyaa| satya kA eka Tukar3A to usa AdamI kI AtmA ko bacA legA! isakA artha yaha hai kI narka meM eka AdamI kama ho jAegA ! lekina zaitAna cupacApa baiThA saba kucha dekhatA rhaa| "tuma bilkula parezAna nahIM lagate?" mitra ne kahA gayA hai!" "na! isameM ciMtA kI koI bAta nahIM hai| " - zaitAna bolA / mitra ne pUchA karegA!?" - "kyA tumheM patA hai ki vaha AdamI usa satya ke Tukar3e kA kyA "use satya kA eka Tukar3A mila zaitAna ne uttara diyA aura isa prakAra vaha logoM ko pUrNa satya se thor3A aura dUra kara degaa|" pAolo kolho kI kahAnI - "hamezA kI taraha vaha usase eka nae dharma kI sthApanA karegA 56

Page #58
prArthanA samudrI yAtrA ke daurAna eka bar3I nAva durghaTanAgrasta ho gayI aura kevala ekamAtra jIvita vyakti eka nirjana TApU ke kinAre laga paayaa| vaha apane jIvana kI rakSA ke lie Izvara kI prArthanA karane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda kucha loga eka nAva meM Ae aura unhoMne usa AdamI se calane ko khaa| "nahIM, dhanyavAda" - AdamI ne kahA - "merI rakSA Izvara karegA" / nAva meM baiThe loga usako samajhA nahIM pAe aura vApasa cale ge| TApU para maujUda AdamI aura adhika gaharAI se Izvara se prArthanA karane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda eka aura nAva AI nAva meM Ae logoM ne fira se usa AdamI ko sAtha calane ke lie khaa| AdamI ne fira se vinamratApUrvaka manA kara diyA "maiM Izvara kI pratIkSA kara rahA hU~ ki ve AyeM aura mujhe bcaaeN| " samaya bItatA gyaa| dhIre-dhIre usa AdamI kI zraddhA DagamagAne lgii| eka dina vaha mara gyaa| Upara pahu~cane para use Izvara se bAta karane kA eka maukA milaa| usane Izvara se pUchA : "Apane mujhe marane kyoM diyA? Apane merI prArthanAeM kyoM nahIM sunI?" Izvara ne kahA - "are mUrkha ! maiMne tumheM bacAne ke lie do bAra nAveM bhejIM thIM!" 57

Page #59
zera aura lomar3I eka ghane jaMgala meM eka lomar3I rahatI thI jisake sAmane ke donoM paira zAyada kisI phaMde se nikalane kI koziza meM TUTa cuke the| jaMgala se lage hue gA~va meM eka AdamI rahatA thA jo lomar3I ko dekhA karatA thaa| AdamI ko Azcarya hotA thA ki lomar3I kisa taraha apanA khAnA juTAtI thii| eka dina AdamI ne chupakara dekhA ki eka zera apane zikAra ko muMha meM dabAkara jA rahA thaa| usa zikAra meM se apanA behatarIna hissA lene ke bAda zera ne bacA-khucA lomar3I ke havAle kara diyaa| dUsare dina bhI paramezvara ne isI taraha zera ke mAdhyama se lomar3I ke lie AhAra bhejaa| AdamI ne yaha dekhakara socA - "yadi paramezvara itane rahasyapUrNa tarIke se lomar3I kA dhyAna rakhatA hai to kyoM na maiM bhI apanA jIvana eka kone meM par3e rahakara ArAma se gujAra dU~, paramezvara mere lie bhI roz2a khAne-pIne kI vyavasthA kara degaa"| AdamI ko apane qhayAla para pakkA yakIna thA isalie usane khAne kI cAha meM kaI dina gujAra die| kahIM se kucha bhI nahIM aayaa| AdamI kA vaz2ana giratA gayA, vaha kamaz2ora hotA gyaa| vaha kaMkAlamAtra raha gyaa| behozI chAne se pahale usane eka AvAz2a sunI - "ai AdamI, tune g2alata rAha cunI hai, saccAI ko jAna! tUne apAhija lomar3I ke bajAya zera ke rAste para calanA kyoM nahIM cunA!?" . .

Page #60
do farizte do farizte duniyA meM ghUma rahe the aura ve eka dhanI parivAra ke ghara meM rAta gujarane ke lie ruka ge| vaha parivAra bahuta aziSTa thA aura unhoMne phariztoM ko mehamAnoM ke kamare meM Thaharane ke lie manA kara diyaa| phariztoM ko rukane ke lie unhoMne ghara ke besameMTa meM banI ThaMDI - saMkarI jagaha de dii| kaThora pharza para unahoMne apanA bistara lgaayaa| bar3e farizte ne dIvAra meM eka cheda dekhA aura use ThIka kara diyaa| jaba choTe farizte ne bar3e farizte se isakA kAraNa pUchA to bar3e farizte ne javAba diyA "cIjeM hamezA vaisI nahIM hotIM jaisI ve dikhatI haiN| - agalI rAta ve donoM eka bahuta garIba ghara meM ArAma karane ke lie ruke| ghara ke mAlika kisAna aura usakI patnI ne unakA svAgata kiyaa| unake pAsa jo kucha rUkhA sUkhA thA vaha unhoMne phariztoM ke sAtha bAMTakara khAyA aura fira unheM sone ke lie apanA bistara de diyaa| kisAna aura usakI patnI nIce pharza para so ge| saverA hone para phariztoM ne dekhA ki kisAna aura usakI patnI ro rahe the kyoMki unakI Aya kA ekamAtra srota unakI pAlatU gAya kheta meM marI par3I thii| yaha dekhakara choTe farizte ne bar3e farizte se gusse se kahA "Apane yaha kyoM hone diyA? pahale AdamI ke pAsa saba kucha thA fira bhI Apane usake ghara kI marammata karake usakI madada kI, jabaki dUsare AdamI ne kucha na hone ke bAda bhI hameM itanA sammAna diyA fira bhI Apane usakI gAya ko marane diyA!" - "cIz2eM hamezA vaisI nahIM hotIM jaisI ve dikhatI haiM" - dUsare farizte ne javAba diyA - "jaba hama pahale makAna kI besameMTa meM Thahare the taba maiMne yaha dekhA ki dIvAra ke usa cheda ke pIche svarNa kA bhaMDAra thaa| cU~ki usa ghara kA mAlika bahuta lAlacI aura lobhI thA isalie maiMne usa cheda ko baMda kara diyA tAki vaha aura adhika dhana-saMpatti na pA ske| isa kisAna ke ghara meM hama usake bistara para soye the| usa samaya mRtyu kisAna kI patnI ko lene ke lie AI thii| vaha khAlI hAtha nahI jA sakatI thI isalie maiMne use kisAna kI gAya le jAne ke lie khaa| gaura se dekho to cIjeM hamezA vaisI nahIM hotIM jaisI ve dikhatI haiN| " 59

Page #61
sapanA eka purAnI kahAnI meM eka aurata ko hara rAta yaha sapanA AtA hai ki eka bar3e bhutahe se makAna meM eka daitya usakA pIchA kara rahA hai| rAta-dara-rAta yahI sapanA use DarAtA rahatA hai| sapane meM use lagatA hai ki daitya ke nukIle paMje use agale hI pala apanI giraphta meM le leMge aura... yaha saba use bahuta vAstavika lagatA hai| aura fira eka rAta vahI sapanA fira se AtA hai| isa bAra daitya becArI aurata ko ghera letA hai| vaha aba aise kone meM phaMsa gaI hai ki vahAM se bAhara baca nikalane kA koI rAstA nahIM hai| mauta sAmane dekhakara aurata daitya se pUchane kA sAhasa kara baiThatI hai: "tuma kauna ho!? merA pIchA kyoM karate ho? kyA tuma mujhe mAra DAloge?" yaha sunakara daitya ruka gyaa| usake bhayAnaka cehare para vismaya ke bhAva ubhara aae| apanI kamara para donoM hAtha rakhakara vaha mAsUmiyata se bolA - "yaha maiM kaise batA sakatA hU~!? ye to tumhArA sapanA hai!" 60

Page #62
cammacoM kI kahAnI eka saMtapuruSa aura Izvara ke madhya eka dina bAtacIta ho rahI thii| saMta ne Izvara se pUchA - "bhagavana, maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki svarga aura narka kaise dIkhate haiN|" Izvara saMta ko do daravAjoM taka lekara ge| unhoMne saMta ko pahalA daravAz2A kholakara dikhaayaa| vahAM eka bahuta bar3e kamare ke bhItara bIcoMbIca eka bar3I Tebala rakhI huI thii| Tebala para duniyA ke sarvazreSTha pakavAna rakhe hue the jinheM dekhakara saMta kA mana bhI unheM cakhane ke lie lAlAyita ho utthaa| lekina saMta ne yaha dekhA kI vahAM khAne ke lie baiThe loga bahuta dubale-patale aura bImAra laga rahe the| aisA laga rahA thA ki unhoMne kaI dinoM se acche se khAnA nahIM khAyA thaa| una sabhI ne hAthoM meM bahuta bar3e-bar3e kAMTe-cammaca pakar3e hue the| una kA~ToM-cammacoM ke haiMDala 2-2 phITa laMbe the| itane laMbe cammacoM se khAnA khAnA bahuta kaThina thaa| saMta ko unake durbhAgya para tarasa aayaa| Izvara ne saMta se kahA - "Apane narka dekha liyaa|" fira ve eka dUsare kamare meM ge| yaha kamarA bhI pahalevAle kamare jaisA hI thaa| vaisI hI Tebala para usI taraha ke pakavAna rakhe hae the| vahAM baiThe logoM ke hAthoM meM bhI utane hI bar3e kAMTecammaca the lekina ve sabhI khuza laga rahe the aura ha~sI-majAka kara rahe the| ve sabhI bahuta svastha pratIta ho rahe the| saMta ne Izvara se kahA - "bhagavana, maiM kucha samajhA nhiiN|" Izvara ne kahA - "sIdhI sI bAta hai, svarga meM sabhI loga bar3e-bar3e cammacoM se eka dUsare ko khAnA khilA dete haiN| dUsarI ora, narka meM lAlacI aura lobhI loga haiM jo sirpha apane bAre meM hI socate haiN|" 61

Page #63
sar3aka ke pAra tanajena aura ekIdo nAmaka do z2ena sAdhaka kisI dUra sthAna kI yAtrA kara rahe the| mArga kIcaDa se bharA haA thaa| joroM kI bAriza bhI ho rahI thii| eka sthAna para unhoMne sar3aka ke kinAre eka bahuta suMdara laDakI ko dekhaa| laDakI kIcaDa bhare raste para sar3aka ke pAra jAne kI koziza kara rahI thI para usake lie yaha bahuta kaThina thaa| Ao maiM tumhArI madada kara detA huuN|", tanaz2ena ne kahA aura laDakI ko apanI bA~hoM meM uThAkara sar3aka ke dUsarI aura pahu~cA diyaa| donoM sAdhaka fira apanI yAtrA para cala die| ve rAta bhara calate rahe para ekIdo ne tanaz2ena se koI bhI bAta nahIM kii| bahuta samaya bIta jAne para ekIdo qhuda ko roka nahIM pAyA aura tanaz2ena se bolA - "hama sAdhakoM ko mahilAoM ke pAsa bhI jAnA taka manA hai, bahuta suMdara aura kama umra lar3akiyoM ko to dekhanA bhI pApa hai| tumane usa lar3akI ko apanI bA~hoM meM uThAte samaya kucha bhI nahIM socA kyA?" tanaz2ena ne kahA - "maiMne to laDakI ko uThAkara tabhI sar3aka ke pAra chor3a diyA, tuma use abhI taka kyoM uThAye hue ho?" 62

Page #64
hajayAtrA abda mubAraka haja karane ke lie makkA kI yAtrA para thaa| mArga meM eka sthAna para vaha thakakara so gayA aura usane svapna dekhA ki vaha svarga meM thaa| usane vahAM do phariztoM ko bAtacIta karate sunA pahale farizte ne dUsare se pUchA - "isa sAla kitane hajayAtrI makkA A rahe haiM ? " "chaH lAkha" - dUsare farizte ne javAba diyaa| "aura inameM se kitanoM ko hajayAtrA kA puNya milegA?" "kisI ko bhI nahIM, lekina bag2adAda meM alI muphIqa nAmaka eka mocI hai jo haja nahIM kara rahA hai fira bhI use haja kA puNya diyA jA rahA hai aura usakI karuNA ke kAraNa yAtrA karane vAle chaH lAkha loga bhI thor3A-bahuta puNya kamA leMge" / nIMda khulane para abda mubAraka sapane ke bAre meM socakara acaMbhita thaa| vaha alI muphI kI dUkAna para gayA aura usane use apanA svapna kaha sunaayaa| "Apake svapna ke bAre meM maiM kucha nahIM kaha sktaa| maiMne to bar3I muzkila se hajayAtrA ke lie 350 dInAra jamA kie the| lekina jaba maiM yAtrA ke lie nikala rahA thA tabhI maiMne dekhA ki mere par3osI dAne-dAne ko tarasa rahe the isalie maiMne vaha sArA dhana unameM bA~Ta diyaa| aba maiM zAyada kabhI haja karane nahIM jA sakU~gA" alI muphIqa ne kahA / 63

Page #65
patthara kI tIna martiyA~ eka bahuta bar3A jAdUgara apanI tIna khUbasUrata bahanoM ke sAtha duniyA ghUma rahA thaa| AsTreliyA meM kisI prAMta kA eka prasidda yoddhA usake pAsa AyA aura usase bolA - "maiM tumhArI suMdara bahanoM meM se kisI eka se vivAha karanA cAhatA huuN"| jAdUgara ne usase kahA - "yadi maiM inameM se eka kA vivAha tumase kara dUMgA to bAkI donoM ko lagegA ki ve kurUpa haiN| maiM aise kabIle kI talAza meM hU~ jahA~ tIna vIra yoddhAoM se apanI tInoM bahanoM kA eka sAtha vivAha kara skuuN"| isa taraha kaI sAla taka ve AsTreliyA meM yahA~ se vahAM ghUmate rahe para unheM aisA koI kabIlA nahIM milA jahA~ eka jaise tIna bahAdura yoddhAoM se una bahanoM kA vivAha ho sktaa| ve bahaneM itane sAla guz2ara jAne aura yAtrA kI thakAna ke kAraNa bUDhI ho gyiiN| unhoMne socA - "hamameM se koI eka to vivAha karake sukha se raha sakatI thii"| jAdUgara bhI yahI socatA thaa| vaha bolA - "maiM g2alata thA... lekina aba bahuta dera ho gayI hai"| jAdUgara ne una tIna bahanoM ko patthara kA banA diyaa| Aja bhI siDanI ke pAsa blU mAunTena nezanala pArka jAne vAle paryaTaka patthara kI una tIna bahanoM ko dekhakara yaha sabaka lete haiM ki eka vyakti kI prasannatA ke kAraNa hameM dukhI nahIM honA caahie| 64

Page #66
tAbata eka sthAna para kaI muslima dharmaguru ekatra hue aura kaI viSayoM para carcA karate-karate unameM isa bAta para vivAda hone lagA ki zavayAtrA ke daurAna tAbUta ke dAyIM ora calanA cAhie yA bAyIM ora calanA caahie| isa bAta para samUha do bhAgoM meM bA~Ta gyaa| Adhe logoM kA kahanA thA kI tAbUta ke bAyIM ora calanA cAhie jabaki bAkI loga kaha rahe the ki bAyIM ora calanA caahie| unhoMne mullA nasIruddIna ko vahAM Ate dekhA aura usase bhI isa viSaya para apanI rAya dene ke lie khaa| mullA ne unakI bAta ko gaura se sunA aura fira ha~sate hue kahA - "tAbUta ke dAyIM ora calo yA bAyIM aura calo, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sabase z2arUrI bAta yaha hai ki tAbUta ke bhItara mata raho!" 65

Page #67
kaMjasa kA sonA eka kaMjUsa AdamI ne apane bagIce meM eka per3a ke nIce apanA sArA sonA gAr3akara rakhA haA thaa| hara haphte vaha vahAM jAtA aura sone ko khodakara nihAratA rahatA thaa| eka dina eka cora sArA sonA curAkara bhAga gyaa| kaMjUsa AdamI vahAM AyA aura usane sonA gAyaba paayaa| vahAM sirpha eka gaDDhA hI raha gayA thaa| kaMjUsa AdamI dahADeM mArakara rone lgaa| yaha sunakara usake par3osI bhAge cale aae| jaba unako sArI bAta kA patA calA to unameM se eka ne kahA - "usa sone kA tuma kyA karate?" "kucha nahIM" - kaMjUsa ne kahA - "maiM to use sirpha hara haphte dekhane AtA thaa|" par3osI ne kahA - "aisA hai to tuma hara haphte yaha gar3aDhA dekha jAyA karo!" 66

Page #68
nAgArjuna aura cora mahAna bauddha saMta nAgArjuna ke pAsa saMpatti ke nAma para kevala pahanane ke vastra the| unake prati apAra zraddhA prardazita karane ke lie eka rAjA ne unako sone kA eka bhikSApAtra de diyaa| eka rAta jaba nAgArjuna eka maTha ke khaMDaharoM meM vizrAma karane ke lie leTane lage taba unhoMne eka cora ko eka dIvAra ke pIche se jhAMkate hue dekha liyaa| unhoMne cora ko vaha bhikSApAtra dete hue kahA - "ise rakha lo| aba tuma mujhe ArAma se so lene doge|" cora ne unake hAtha se bhikSApAtra le liyA aura calatA bnaa| dUsare dina vaha bhikSApAtra vApasa dene AyA aura nAgArjuna se bolA - "jaba Apane rAta ko yaha bhikSApAtra mujhe yU~ hI de diyA taba mujhe apanI nirdhanatA kA bodha huaa| kRpayA mujhe jJAna kI vaha saMpatti deM jisake sAmane aisI sabhI vastueM tuccha pratIta hotI haiN|" .

Page #69
dakSiNA ke motI usane nadI ke taTa para gurudeva dhyAnasAdhanA meM lIna the| unakA eka ziSya unake pAsa aayaa| guru ke prati bhakti aura samarpaNa kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa dakSiNA ke rUpa meM guru ke caraNoM ke pAsa do bahuta bar3e-bar3e motI rakha die| guru ne apane netra khole| unhoMne eka motI uThAyA, lekina vaha motI unake unakI u~galiyoM se chUTakara nadI meM gira gyaa| yaha dekhate hI ziSya ne nadI meM chalAMga lagA dii| subaha se zAma taka nadI meM dasiyoM gote lagA dene ke bAda bhI use vaha motI nahIM milaa| aMta meM nirAza hokara usane guru ko unake dhyAna se jagAkara pUchA "Apane to dekhA thA ki motI kahA~ girA thA ! Apa mujhe vaha jagaha batA deM to maiM use DhUMDhakara vApasa lAkara Apako de duuNgaa|" guru ne dUsarA motI uThAyA aura use nadI meM pheMkate hue bole "vhaaN|" - 889 68

Page #70
krodhI bAlaka eka 12-13 sAla ke lar3ake ko bahuta krodha AtA thaa| usake pitA ne use Dhera sArI kIleM dI aura kahA ki jaba bhI use krodha Ae vo ghara ke sAmane lage per3a meM vaha kIleM ThoMka de| pahale dina lar3ake ne per3a meM 30 kIleM tthoNkii| agale kucha haphtoM meM use apane krodha para dhIre-dhIre niyaMtraNa karanA A gyaa| aba vaha peDa meM pratidina ikkA-dakkA kIleM hI ThoMkatA thaa| use yaha samajha meM A gayA thA ki per3a meM kIleM ThoMkane ke bajAya krodha para niyaMtraNa karanA AsAna thaa| eka dina aisA bhI AyA jaba usane per3a meM eka bhI kIla nahIM tthoNkii| jaba usane apane pitA ko yaha batAyA to pitA ne usase kahA ki vaha sArI kIloM ko per3a se nikAla de| lar3ake ne bar3I mehanata karake jaise-taise per3a se sArI kIleM khIMcakara nikAla diiN| jaba usane apane pitA ko kAma pUrA ho jAne ke bAre meM batAyA to pitA beTe kA hAtha thAmakara use per3a ke pAsa lekara gyaa| pitA ne per3a ko dekhate hue beTe se kahA - "tumane bahuta acchA kAma kiyA, mere beTe, lekina per3a ke tane para bane saikaDoM kIloM ke ina nizAnoM ko dekho| aba yaha per3a itanA khUbasUrata nahIM rhaa| hara bAra jaba tuma krodha kiyA karate the taba isI taraha ke nizAna dUsaroM ke mana para bana jAte the| agara tuma kisI ke peTa meM churA ghoMpakara bAda meM hajAroM bAra mAphI mAMga bhI lo taba bhI ghAva kA nizAna vahAM hamezA banA rhegaa| apane mana-vacana-karma se kabhI bhI aisA kRtya na karo jisake lie tumheM sadaiva pachatAnA pdd'e|" .

Page #71
patthara, kaMkar3a, aura reta darzanazAstra ke prophesara ne klAsa meM vidyArthiyoM ke sAmane Tebala para kucha vastueM rkhiiN| vidyArthiyoM kI ora dekhe binA usane kAMca ke bar3e se jAra meM do iMca AkAra ke patthara bhara die| fira prophesara ne vidyArthiyoM se pUchA ki jAra bhara gayA yA nhiiN| sabhI vidyArthiyoM ne kahA ki jAra pUrA bhara gyaa| aba prophesara ne eka DabbA uThAyA jisameM choTe-choTe kaMkar3a bhare the| usane ve sAre kaMkar3a jAra meM DAla die| jAra ko dhIre-dhIre hilaayaa| sAre kaMkar3a nIce sarakate hue pattharoM ke bIca kI khAlI jagaha meM samA ge| prophesara ne fira se vidyArthiyoM se pUchA ki jAra bhara gayA yA nhiiN| sabhI ekamata the kI jAra pUrA bhara gyaa| isake bAda prophesara ne jAra meM eka Dabbe se reta udd'elii| jAra meM bacI-khucI jagaha meM reta bhara gyii| aba jAra vAstava meM pUrA bhara gayA thaa| prophesara ne AkharI bAra vidyArthiyoM se pUchA kI jAra bharA yA nhiiN| saba vidyArthiyoM ne eka bAra aura hAmI bhrii| prophesara ne vidyArthiyoM se kahA - "tuma sabakA jIvana isa kAMca ke jAra kI taraha hai| isa jAra meM par3e patthara tumhAre jIvana kI sabase mahatvapUrNa cIjeM haiM - tumhArA parivAra, tumhArA jIvanasAthI, bacce, svAsthya - ye sabhI ve cIjeM haiM jo yadi tumhAre pAsa haiM to tumheM kisI aura cIz2a ke hone-na-hone kI ciMtA karane kI z2arUrata nhiiN| ye saba tumhAre jIvana ko pUrNa banAtI __ choTe-choTe kaMkar3a tumhAre jIvana kI kucha dUsarI z2arUrI cIjeM haiM - jaise tumhArI naukarI yA kAma-dhaMdhA, ghara, kAra, aadi| aura reta bAkI saba kucha hai - bahuta mAmUlI ciijeN| agara tuma jAra meM sabase pahale reta bhara doge to usameM kaMkaDoM aura pattharoM ke lie jagaha nahIM bcegii| tumhAre pAsa kevala mAmUlI aura gairaz2arUrI cIz2oM kI bharamAra hogii| 70

Page #72
agara tuma apanA sArA samaya aura UrjA choTI-choTI bAtoM meM lagAoge to jIvana meM jo kucha bhI mahatvapUrNa hai vaha pIche chUTa jaaegaa| usa bAtoM para dhyAna do jinase jIvana meM saccI khuzI AtI ho| apane baccoM ke sAtha khelo| apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha samaya bitaao| mAmUlI bAtoM ke lie tumhAre pAsa hamezA paryApta samaya rhegaa| ina bar3e-bar3e pattharoM kI paravAha karo ye sabase z2arUrI haiN| apane jIvana meM prAthamikatAyeM taya karo apanI muTThI meM reta mata bhro| " 71

Page #73
vAsanA kI umra eka dina samrATa akabara ne darabAra meM apane maMtriyoM se pUchA ki manuSya meM kAma-vAsanA kaba taka rahatI hai| kucha ne kahA 30 varSa taka, kucha ne kahA 60 varSa taka / bIrabala ne uttara diyA "marate dama taka" / - akabara ko isa para yakIna nahIM AyA vaha bIrabala se bolA maiM ise nahIM maantaa| tumheM yaha siddha karanA hogA kI iMsAna meM kAma-vAsanA marate dama taka rahatI hai" / bIrabala ne akabara se kahA ki ve samaya Ane para apanI bAta ko sahI sAbita karake dikhA deNge| eka dina bIrabala samrATa ke pAsa bhAge-bhAge Ae aura kahA rAjakumArI ko sAtha lekara mere sAtha caleM " / akabara jAnate the ki bIrabala kI hara bAta meM kucha prayojana rahatA thaa| ve usI samaya apanI behada khUbasUrata yuvA rAjakumArI ko apane sAtha lekara bIrabala ke pIche cala die / bIrabala ne samrATa se kahA bIrabala una donoM ko eka vyakti ke ghara le gyaa| vaha vyakti bahuta bImAra thA aura bilkula marane hI vAlA thaa| ko gaura se dekhate raheM" / - - "Apa isI vaqta "Apa isa vyakti ke pAsa khar3e ho jAyeM aura isake cehare isake bAda bIrabala ne rAjakumArI ko kamare meM bulaayaa| maraNAsanna vyakti ne rAjakumArI ko isa dRSTi se dekhA ki akabara ke samajha meM saba kucha A gyaa| 122 bAda meM akabara ne bIrabala se kahA "tuma sahI kahate the marate-marate bhI eka suMdara javAna laDakI ke cehare kI eka jhalaka AdamI ke bhItara halacala macA detI hai" / 72

Page #74
do AlasI kisI samaya eka rAjya meM bahuta sAre AlasI loga ho gae / unhoMne sArA kAma-dhAma karanA chor3a diyaa| ve apane lie khAnA bhI nahIM banAte the| eka dina sabhI AlasiyoM ne rAjA se jAkara kahA ki rAjA ko AlasiyoM ke lie eka Azrama banavAnA cAhie aura unake khAne kI vyavasthA karanI caahie| rAjA yaha dekhakara parezAna ho gyaa| kucha socakara usane apane maMtrI ko AlasiyoM ke lie eka bar3A Azrama banAne kA Adeza diyaa| Azrama ke taiyAra ho jAne para sabhI AlasI vahAM jAkara sone aura khAne lge| eka dina rAjA ne apane maMtrI ko AlasiyoM ke Azrama meM Aga lagAne ko khaa| Azrama ko jalatA dekhakara sabhI AlasI turata-phurata vahAM se baca nikalane ke lie bhAga lie / jalate hue Azrama ke bhItara abhI bhI do AlasI so rahe the pahale AlasI ko pITha para Aga kI garamI lagane lgii| usane apane AlasI dosta ko yaha btaayaa| "dUsarI karavaTa para leTa dUsare AlasI ne pahale ko sujhAva diyaa| jAo yaha dekhakara rAjA ne apane maMtrI se kahA haiN| inheM bharapUra sone aura khAne diyA jAe" / 133 73 "kevala yahI donoM vyakti hI sacce AlasI

Page #75
bUDhA aura beTA eka bahuta bar3e ghara meM DrAiMga rUma meM sophA para eka 80 varSIya vRddha apane 45 varSIya putra ke sAtha baiThe hue the| putra bahuta bar3A vidvAn thA aura akhabAra paDhane meM vyasta thaa| tabhI kamare kI khir3akI para eka kauvA Akara baiTha gyaa| pitA ne putra se pUchA - "ye kyA hai?" putra ne kahA - "kauvA hai"| kucha dera bAda pitA ne putra se dUsarI bAra pUchA - "ye kyA hai?" putra ne kahA - "abhI do minaTa pahale to maiMne batAyA thA ki ye kauvA hai|" z2arA dera bAda bUDhe pitA ne putra se fira se pUchA - "ye khir3akI para kyA baiThA hai?" isa bAra putra ke cehare para khIjha ke bhAva A gae aura vaha jhallA kara bolA - "ye kauvA hai, kauvA!" pitA ne kucha dera bAda putra se cauthI bAra pUchA - "ye kyA hai?" putra pitA para cillAne lagA - "Apa mujhase bAra-bAra eka hI bAta kyoM pUcha rahe haiM? cAra bAra maiMne Apako batAyA ki ye kauvA hai! Apako kyA itanA bhI nahIM patA! dekha nahIM rahe ki maiMakhabAra par3ha rahA hU~!?" pitA uThakara dhIre-dhIre apane kamare meM gayA aura apane sAtha eka behada phaTI-purAnI DAyarI lekara aayaa| usameM se eka pannA kholakara usane putra ko paDhane ke lie diyaa| usa panne para likhA huA thA: "Aja merA tIna sAla kA beTA merI goda meM baiThA huA thA tabhI khir3akI para eka kauvA Akara baiTha gyaa| use dekhakara mere beTe ne mujhase 23 bAra pUchA - pApA-pApA ye kyA hai? - aura maiMne 23 bAra use batAyA - beTA, ye kauvA hai| - hara bAra vo mujhase eka hI bAta pUchatA aura hara bAra maiM use pyAra se gale lagAkara use batAtA - aisA maiMne 23 bAra kiyaa|" 74

Page #76
maiM hI kyoM? mahAna vimbalaDana vijetA Arthara aiza ko 1983 meM hradaya kI sarjarI ke daurAna galatI se aiDsa viSANu se saMkramita khUna car3hA diyA gayA thaa| ve aiDsa roga kI capeTa meM A gae aura mRtyuzayyA para the| duniyA bhara se unake cAhanevAle unheM patra likha rahe the| unameM se jyAdAtara loga Arthara aiza se pUcha rahe the :- "bhagavAn ne Apako hI itanA bhayAnaka roga kyoM de diyA?" isake javAba meM Arthara aiza ne likhA - "pUrI duniyA meM 5 karor3a bacce Tenisa khelate haiM, 50 lAkha bacce Tenisa sIkha jAte haiM, 5 lAkha bacce prophezanala Tenisa khela pAte haiM, unameM se 50000 TIma meM jagaha pAte haiM, 500 graiMDa slaima meM bhAga lete haiM, 50 vimbalaDana semIphAinala khelate hai, 2 ko phAinala khelane kA maukA milatA hai| jaba maiMne vimbalaDana kA padaka apane hAthoM meM thAmA taba maiMne bhagavAn se yaha nahIM pUchA - maiM hI kyoM?" haiM, 4 "aura Aja isa asahya darda meM bhI maiM bhagavAn se nahIM pUgA - maiM hI kyoM?" Arthara aiza jUniyara (10 julAI, 1943 - 6 pharavarI, 1993) aphrIkana-amerikana Tenisa pleyara the| unahoMne tIna graiMDa slaima padaka jiite| unheM sAmAjika yogadAna ke lie bhI yAda kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #77
musA ke padacinhoM para rabbAI z2UyA jIvana ke rahasyoM kI khoja kara rahA thaa| usane nizcaya kiyA ki vaha paigambara mUsA ke padacinhoM para clegaa| kaI sAloM taka vaha paigambara kI bhAMti veza banAye ghUmatA rahA aura unhIM ke jaisA vyavahAra karatA rhaa| lekina usake bhItara koI bhI parivartana nahIM AyA thaa| use kisI bhI satya ke darzana nahIM hue the| eka rAta bahuta dera taka dharmagrantha par3hate-par3hate usakI nIMda laga gyii| usake sapane meM Izvara Ae "tuma itane dukhI kyoM ho, mere putra" - Izvara ne puuchaa| "isa dharatI para mere kucha hI dina zeSa raha gae haiM lekina maiM abhI taka mUsA kI taraha nahIM bana pAyA hU~!" - z2UyA ne javAba diyaa| Izvara ne kahA- "yadi mujhe dUsare mUsA kI z2arUrata hotI to maiMne use janma diyA hotaa| jaba tuma mere pAsa nirNaya ke lie Aoge to maiM tumase yaha nahIM pUchUMgA kI tuma kitane acche mUsA bane, balki yaha ki tuma kitane acche manuSya bane mUsA bananA chor3o aura acche z2yA banane kA prayAsa karo" / 76

Page #78
jirApha kI sIkha zAyada hI kisI ne jirApha ke bacce ko janma lete dekhA ho| apanI mA~ ke garbha se vaha 10 phITa kI UMcAI se pITha ke bala giratA hai| girate hI vaha apane pairoM ko apane peTa ke nIce sikor3akara gaTharI bana jAtA hai| apane pairoM para khar3e hone kI na to usakI icchA hotI hai na usameM itanI zakti hotI hai| mA~ jirApha usakI AMkhoM aura kAnoM ko apanI lambI jIbha se cATakara sApha karatI hai| aura 5 minaTa meM saphAI ho jAne ke bAda mA~ nirmamatApUrvaka apane zAvaka ko jIvana kI kaThoratA kA pahalA pATha paDhAtI hai| mA~ jirApha bacce ke cAroM tarafa ghUmatI hai| fira ekAeka vaha aisI harakata karatI hai jise dekhanA hairata meM DAla detA hai| acAnaka hI vaha apane navajAta zAvaka ko itanI jora se apanI zaktizAlI lAta mAratI hai ki usakA baccA joradAra gulATiyAM khA jAtA hai| isapara bhI jaba baccA nahIM khar3A hotA taba yaha prakriyA bAra-bAra duharAI jAtI hai| lAteM khA-khA ra becArA navajAta adhamarA ho jAtA hai| fira bhI usapara prahAra hote rahate haiN| aura eka pala meM vaha baccA apanI DagamagAtI huI patalI TAMgoM para khar3A ho jAtA hai| mA~ jirApha taba eka aura ajIba kAma karatI hai| vaha bacce kA paira cATatI hai| vaha use yaha yAda dilAnA cAhatI hai ki vaha apane pairoM para kisa taraha khar3A huA hai| jaMgala meM khatare kI AhaTa pAte hI bacce ko aba eka jhaTake meM ucakakara bhAgate hue surakSita sthAna meM pahuMcanA hogA / jirApha ke jina baccoM ko unakI mA~ kA yaha prasAda janma ke bAda nahIM milA hotA unheM jaMgala ke zera, cIte, bheDiye AsAnI se apanA zikAra banA lete haiN| citrakAra mAikala eMjelo, vena gaoNga, jIvana vijJAnI cArlsa DArvina aura manovizleSaka sigamaMDa phrAyaDa kI jIvaniyoM ke mahAna lekhaka iraviMga sTona isa ghaTanA kA marma samajhate the| unase eka bAra kisI ne pUchA ki itane mahAna v adbhuta jIniyasa logoM ke jIvana meM unheM kauna sI samAnatA dikhatI hai| iraviMga sTona ne kahA "maiMne una logoM ke bAre meM likhA hai jo apanA koI sapanA pUrA karane kI cAha dila meM lekara apane kAma meM lage rahate haiN| ve hara jagaha dutkAre jAte haiM, unapara hara tarafa se prahAra kie jAte haiN| lekina jitanI bhI bAra unheM rAha se dhakelA jAtA hai ve fira se apane pairoM para majabUtI se khar3e ho jAte haiN| aise logoM ko harAnA aura unake hausaloM ko parAsta karanA asaMbhava hai aura fira apane jIvana ke kisI na kisI mukAma para unheM vaha saba mila jAtA hai jisake lie ve tAumra coTa sahate rahe" / - 77

Page #79
avasara kahate haiM ki sikaMdariyA kI mahAna lAibrerI meM jaba bhISaNa Aga laga gayI taba kevala eka hI kitAba Aga se baca paaii| vaha koI mahatvapUrNa yA mUlyavAna kitAba nahIM thii| mAmUlI par3hanA jAnane vAle eka garIba AdamI ne vaha kitAba caMda paisoM meM kharIda lii| kitAba meM kucha khAsa rocaka nahIM thaa| lekina kitAba ke bhItara AdamI ko eka parcI para kucha ajIba cIz2a likhI milii| usa parcI para pArasa patthara kA rahasya likhA huA thaa| parcI para likhA thA ki pArasa patthara eka choTA sA kaMkar3a thA jo sAdhAraNa dhAtuoM ko sone meM badala sakatA thaa| parcI ke anusAra vaha kaMkar3a usa jaise dikhanevAle hajAroM dUsare kaMkaDoM ke sAtha eka sAgarataTa para par3A huA thaa| kaMkaDa kI pahacAna yaha thI ki dasare kaMkaDa tulanA meM vaha thor3A garama pratIta hotA jabaki sAdhAraNa kaMkar3a ThaMDe pratIta hote| usa AdamI ne apanI sArI vastueM beca dI aura pArasa patthara DhU~Dhane ke lie z2arUrI sAmAna lekara samudra kI ora cala pdd'aa| vaha jAnatA thA ki yadi vaha sAdhAraNa kaMkaDoM ko uThA-uThA kara dekhatA rahA to vaha eka hI kaMkar3a ko zAyada kaI bAra uThA legaa| isameM to bahuta sArA samaya bhI naSTa ho jaataa| isIlie vaha kaMkar3a ko uThAkara usakI ThaMDaka yA garmAhaTa dekhakara use samudra meM pheMka detA thaa| __ dina haphtoM meM badale aura haphte mahInoM meN| vaha kaMkar3a uThA-uThA kara unheM samudra meM pheMkatA gyaa| eka dina dopahara meM usane eka kaMkar3a uThAyA - vaha garama thaa| lekina isase pahale ki AdamI kucha socatA, Adata se majabUra hokara usane use samudra meM pheMka diyaa| samudra meM use pheMkate hI use yaha bhAna huA ki usane kitanI bar3I galatI kara dI hai| itane laMbe samaya taka pratidina hajAroM kaMkaDoM ko uThAkara samudra meM pheMkate rahane kI majabUta Adata hone ke kAraNa usane usa kaMkar3a ko bhI samudra meM pheMka diyA jisakI talAza meM usane apanA saba kucha chor3a diyA thaa| aisA hI kucha hama loga apane sAmane maujUda avasaroM ke sAtha karate haiN| sAmane khar3e avasara ko pahacAnane meM eka pala kI cUka hI use hamase bahuta dUra kara detI hai|

Page #80
anokhI davA pichalI zatAbdI ke AraMbhika varSoM meM cikitsA suvidhAe~ acchI dazA meM nahIM thiiN| bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM sAla bhara se choTe bacce aspatAloM meM dAkhila kie jAte the lekina behatara nidAna aura upacAra ke abhAva meM kAla-kavalita ho jAte the| hAlAta itane bure the ki kisI-kisI aspatAla meM to gaMbhIra dazA meM bhartI rakhe gae bacce ke bhartI kArDa para Hopeless likha diyA jAtA thaa| bahu jarmanI ke DaselaDorapha zahara meM DaoN phriTz2a TAlaboTa kA baccoM kA aspatAla thA / Hopeless baccoM kA behatarIna ilAja karake unakI jAna bacA lene ke lie DaoN TAlaboTa kI khyAti dUra-dUra taka phailI huI thii| hara dina vaha subaha aspatAla ke sAre vArDo meM rAuMDa lagAkara baccoM kI hAlata kA muAyanA karate the aura jUniyara DAkTaroM ko upacAra ke nirdeza dete the| aise hI eka jUniyara DAkTara josepha brenaramAna ne DaoN TAlaboTa ke bAre meM yaha bAta batAI "kaI bAra hamAre sAmane aisA baccA lAyA jAtA thA jisapara hara taraha kA upacAra niSphala sAbita ho cukA thaa| DaoN TAlaboTa jaba aise bacce kA cArTa dekhate the taba usake eka kone para kucha aspaSTa sA likhakara narsa ko de dete the| narsa bacce ko lekara calI jAtI thii| jyAdAtara mAmaloM meM vaha baccA baca jAtA thA aura pUrNataH svastha ho jAtA thaa| maiM hamezA yaha jAnanA cAhatA thA ki DaoN TAlaboTa cArTa para kyA likhate the| kyA unake pAsa koI camatkArI davAI thI? eka dina rAuMDa lene ke bAda maiM vArDa meM gayA aura eka Hopeless bacce ke cArTa para DaoN TAlaboTa kI likhI davA kA nAma paDhane kI koziza karane lgaa| jaba mujhe kucha bhI samajha nahIM AyA to maiMne pradhAna narsa se pUchA ki usa davA kA nAma kyA hai| "dAdI mA~" narsa bolI phira vaha mujhe aspatAla ke eka ajJAta kamare meM mujhe le gayI jahA~ eka bahuta bUDhI aurata eka bacce ko goda meM lie baiThI thii| - narsa ne mujhe batAyA "jaba hamAre yahA~ aisA baccA lAyA jAtA hai jisakI hama koI madada nahIM kara sakate taba hama use yahA~ lAkara dAdI mA~ kI goda meM rakha dete haiN| isa aspatAla ke sabhI DAkTara aura narsoM milakara bhI utane bacce nahIM bacA pAte jinako dAdI mA~ kA anupama sneha dUsarA jIvana de detA hai"| - 79

Page #81
bhAgyazAlI baccA dUsarI kakSA meM paDhane vAlA eka baccA skUla basa se utarate samaya gira gayA aura usakA ghuTanA chila gyaa| dopahara meM khAne kI chuTTI ke daurAna vaha jhUle se girakara apanA dAMta tur3A baitthaa| ghara vApasa lauTate samaya vaha bhAgate samaya phisalakara gira gayA aura usakI kalAI TUTa gyii| aspatAla meM usake hAtha kA muAyanA karate samaya DAkTara ne dekhA ki vaha apane TUTe hAtha kI hathelI meM koI cIz2a majabUtI se pakar3e hue haiN| DAkTara ke pUchane para bacce ne hathelI kholakara eka rupaye kA sikkA DAkTara ko dikhAyA aura bolA: "dekhiye jisa jagaha maiM girA vahAM yaha sikkA mujhe par3A milA ! pahalI bAra mujhe jamIna pe paise par3e mile| mere lie Aja kA dina kitanA lakI hai nA?" 80

Page #82
risarca : bahuta sAla pahale vizvaprasiddha jaoNnsa hopakiMsa yUnivarsiTI ke prophesaroM ne variSTha vidyArthiyoM ko yaha projekTa varka diyA jhuggI bastiyoM meM jAo 12 se 16 sAla kI umra ke 200 lar3akoM ko cuno, unake pariveza aura pArivArika pRSThabhUmi kA adhyayana kro| isa bAta kA anumAna lagAo ki una lar3akoM kA bhaviSya kaisA hogaa| sabhI vidyArthI acchI taiyArI se asAiMmeMTa karane ke lie ge| unhoMne lar3akoM se milakara unake bAre meM jAnakAriyAM juttaaii| sAre AMkar3oM kA vizleSaNa karane ke bAda vidyArthI isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki lagabhaga 90% lar3ake bhaviSya meM kabhI-na-kabhI jela z2arUra jaayeNge| isa projekTa ke 25 sAla bAda vaise hI snAtaka vidyArthiyoM ko usI bastI meM bhejA gayA tAki barasoM pahale kI gayI bhaviSyavANI kI jAMca kI jA ske| kucheka ko chor3akara sAre lar3ake unheM usI bastI meM mila ge| ve sabhI aba praur3ha yuvaka bana gae the| 200 lar3akoM meM se 180 lar3ake yahA~-vahAM mila ge| vidyArthiyoM ko yaha jAnakara Azcarya huA ki 180 meM se kevala 4 lar3ake hI kisI-na-kisI mAmale meM kabhI jela ge| risarca karane vAle bhI yaha jAnakara soca meM par3a ge| aparAdha kI pAThazAlAoM ke rUpa meM kukhyAta aisI gandI bastiyoM meM se eka meM unheM aise natIje milane kI ummIda nahIM thI / aisA kaise huA? sabhI ko eka hI javAba milatA thA "eka bahuta bhalI zikSikA thI jo hameM par3hAyA karatI thI....... aura jAnakArI juTAne para yaha patA calA ki 80% mAmaloM meM eka hI mahilA kA jikra hotA thaa| kisI ko bhI aba yaha patA nahIM thA ki vo kauna thI, kahA~ rahatI thii| bar3I mazakkata ke bAda Aqhira usakA patA cala hI gyaa| vaha bahuta bUDhI ho cukI thI aura eka vRddhAzrama meM raha rahI thii| usase pUchA gayA ki usane itane sAre lar3akoM para itanA vyApaka prabhAva kaise ddaalaa| kyA kAraNa thA ki ve lar3ake 25 sAla bIta jAne para bhI use yAda rakha ske| "nahIM... maiM bhalA kaise kisI ko itanA prabhAvita kara sakatI thI..." - fira kucha dera atIta ke galiyAroM se apanI smRtiyoM ko TaTolane ke bAda usane kahA "maiM una lar3akoM se bahuta prema karatI thI..." 81

Page #83
82

Page #84
salAha mahAna upanyAsakAra siMkleyara luIsa ko kisI kaoNleja meM lekhaka banane kI icchA rakhane vAle vidyArthiyoM ko laMbA laikcara denA thaa| luIsa ne laikcara kA prArambha eka prazna se kiyA: "Apa sabhI meM se kitane loga lekhaka bananA cAhate haiM?" sabhI logoM ne apane hAtha Upara kara die| "aisA hai to" luIsa ne kahA " Apako merI salAha yaha hai ki Apa isI samaya ghara jAyeM aura likhanA zurU kara deN"| isI ke sAtha hI vaha vahAM se cale ge| 83

Page #85
jimmedArI z2ena guru rayokAna ko usakI bahana ne koI z2arUrI bAta karane ke lie apane ghara Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| vahAM pahuMcane para rayokAna kI bahana ne usase kahA - "apane bhAMje ko kucha smjhaao| vaha koI kAma nahIM krtaa| apane pitA ke dhana ko vaha mauja-mastI meM ur3A degaa| kevala Apa hI use rAha para lA sakate ho|" rayokAna apane bhAMje se mile| vaha bhI apane mAmA se milakara bahuta prasanna thaa| rayokAna ke z2ena mArga apanAne se pahale donoM ne bahuta samaya sAtha meM guz2ArA thaa| bhAMjA yaha samajha gayA thA ki rayokAna usake pAsa kyoM Ae the| use yaha AzaMkA thI ki rayokAna usakI AdatoM ke kAraNa use acchI DAMTa pilaayeNge| lekina rayokAna ne use kucha bhI na khaa| agalI subaha jaba unake vApasa jAne kA samaya ho gayA taba ve apane bhAMje se bole - "kyA tuma merI jUtiyoM ke baMda bA~dhane meM merI madada karoge? mujhase aba jhukA nahIM jAtA aura mere hAtha bhI kAMpane lage haiN|" bhAMje ne bahuta khuzI-khuzI rayokAna kI jUtiyoM ke baMda bA~dha die| "zukriyA" - rayokAna ne kahA - "dina-pratidina AdamI bUDhA aura kamaz2ora hotA jAtA hai| tumheM yAda hai maiM kabhI kitanA balazAlI aura kaThora huA karatA thA?" "hA~" - bhAMje ne kucha socate hue kahA - "aba Apa bahuta badala gae haiN|" bhAMje ke bhItara kucha jAga rahA thaa| use anAyAsa yaha lagane lagA ki usake riztedAra, usakI mA~, aura usake sabhI zubhaciMtaka loga aba bujurga ho gae the| una sabhI ne usakI bahuta dekhabhAla kI thI aura aba unakI dekhabhAla karane kI jimmedArI usakI thii| usa dina se usane sArI burI AdateM chor3a dI aura sabake sAtha-sAtha apane bhale ke lie kAma karane lgaa| 84

Page #86
machalI kI TokarI bahuta samaya pahale bhArata meM gRhastha logoM kA yaha dharma thA ki ve sadaiva dUsaroM kI AvazyakatAoM kA dhyAna rkheN| isalie bhojana ke samaya gRhastha ghara kA mukhiyA purUSa bAhara jAkara dekhatA ki kahIM koI vyakti bhUkhA to nahIM hai| eka bAra eka gRhastha ko ghara ke bAhara eka machuArA khar3A dikhaa| usane machuAre se pUchA "bhAI kyA tuma bhojana karoge?" - machuAre ke 'hA~' kahane para gRhastha use ghara ke bhItara le gayA lekina usane machuAre se kahA ki vaha apanI machalI kI TokarI ghara ke A~gana meM hI rakha de kyoMki usase bahuta gaMdha A rahI thii| machuAre ne aisA hI kiyA / gRhastha ne machuAre se rAta ko vahIM vizrAma karane ke lie khaa| machuArA sAtha ke eka kamare meM so gyaa| dera rAta ko jaba gRhastha laghuzaMkA karane ke lie uThA taba usane dekhA ki machuArA becainI meM karavaTeM badala rahA thaa| gRhastha ne machuAre se pUchA - "kyA tumheM nIMda nahIM A rahI? koI samasyA hai kyA?" machuAre ne kahA "maiM hamezA apanI machalI kI TokarI ke pAsa hI sotA huuN| jaba taka mujhe machaliyoM kI gaMdha na Ae taba taka mujhe nIMda nahIM aatii|" gRhastha ne kahA "aisA hai to tuma apanI TokarI uThA kara le Ao aura so jAo" / machuArA apanI TokarI uThA lAyA aura fira gaharI nIMda so gayA / - 85

Page #87
tIna saMta eka dina eka aurata apane ghara ke bAhara AI aura usane tIna saMtoM ko apane ghara ke sAmane dekhaa| vaha unheM jAnatI nahIM thii| aurata ne kahA - "kRpayA bhItara Aiye aura bhojana krie|" saMta bole - "kyA tumhAre pati ghara para haiM?" aurata ne kahA - "nahIM, ve abhI bAhara gae haiN|" saMta bole - "hama tabhI bhItara AyeMge jaba vaha ghara para hoN|" / zAma ko usa aurata kA pati ghara AyA aura aurata ne use yaha saba btaayaa| aurata ke pati ne kahA - "jAo aura unase kaho ki maiM ghara A gayA hai aura unako Adara sahita bulaao|" aurata bAhara gaI aura unako bhItara Ane ke lie khaa| saMta bole - "hama saba kisI bhI ghara meM eka sAtha nahIM jaate|" "para kyoM?" - aurata ne puuchaa| unameM se eka saMta ne kahA - "merA nAma dhana hai" - fira dUsare saMtoM kI ora izArA kara ke kahA - "ina donoM ke nAma saphalatA aura prema haiN| hamameM se koI eka hI bhItara A sakatA hai| Apa ghara ke anya sadasyoM se milakara taya kara leM ki bhItara kise nimaMtrita karanA hai|" aurata ne bhItara jAkara apane pati ko yaha saba btaayaa| usakA pati bahuta prasanna ho gayA aura bolA - "yadi aisA hai to hameM dhana ko AmaMtrita karanA caahie| hamArA ghara khuziyoM se bhara jaaegaa|" lekina usakI patnI ne kahA - "mujhe lagatA hai ki hameM saphalatA ko AmaMtrita karanA caahie|" unakI beTI dUsare kamare se yaha saba suna rahI thii| vaha unake pAsa AI aura bolI - "mujhe lagatA hai ki hameM prema ko AmaMtrita karanA caahie| prema se bar3hakara kucha bhI nahIM haiN|" 86

Page #88
"tuma ThIka kahatI ho, hameM prema ko hI bulAnA cAhie" - usake mAtA-pitA ne khaa| ghara ke bAhara gaI aura usane saMtoM se pUchA - "Apa meM se jinakA nAma prema hai ve kRpayA ghara meM praveza kara bhojana grahaNa kreN|" prema ghara kI ora bar3ha cle| bAkI ke do saMta bhI unake pIche calane lge| aurata ne Azcarya se una donoM se pUchA - "maiMne to sirpha prema ko AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| Apa loga bhItara kyoM jA rahe haiM?" unameM se eka ne kahA - "yadi Apane dhana aura saphalatA meM se kisI eka ko AmaMtrita kiyA hotA to kevala vahI bhItara jaataa| Apane prema ko AmaMtrita kiyA hai| prema kabhI akelA nahIM jaataa| prema jahA~-jahA~ jAtA hai, dhana aura saphalatA usake pIche jAte haiN|" 87

Page #89
kheta kA patthara eka bUDhA kisAna apane kheta meM sAloM taka hala calAtA rhaa| usake kheta ke bIcoMbIca eka bar3A patthara jamIna meM phaMsA huA thaa| usa patthara se TakarAkara kisAna ke kaI hala TUTa cuke the| sabhI logoM ne kisAna se kahA ki patthara kI aura dhyAna hI mata do, apanA kAma karate rho| eka dina kisAna kA sabase acchA hala patthara se TakarAkara TUTa gyaa| itane sAloM meM usa patthara ke kAraNa ho cuke nukasAna ke bAre meM socakara kisAna ne aba mana meM usa patthara ko haTAne kI ThAna lii| kisAna ne lohe kA eka sabbala patthara ke nIce aTakA kara jaba use hilAyA to use yaha dekhakara Azcarya huA ki patthara to sirpha 8-9 iMca hI jamIna meM dhaMsA huA thA aura use thor3e se parizrama se kheta meM luDhakAkara kinAre lagAyA jA sakatA thaa| usa patthara ko luDhakAkara kinAre lagAte samaya kisAna ko ve kSaNa yAda A gae jaba usa patthara se TakarAkara usake kitane hI sAre hala TUTa gae aura kitanI hI bAra khuda kisAna ko coTeM aaiiN| vaha hamezA yaha socatA rahA ki usane vaha patthara bahata pahale hI kyoM nahIM haTA diyaa| 88

Page #90
nAnaka kI roTiyAM guru nAnaka bahuta lambI yAtrAyeM kiyA karate the| eka dina yAtrA ke daurAna ve eka garIba dalita bar3haI lAlo ke ghara meM vizrAma ke lie ruke| unheM lAlo kA vyavahAra pasaMda AyA aura ve do haphtoM ke lie usake ghara meM Thahara ge| yaha dekhakara gA~va ke loga kAnAphUsI karane lage - "nAnaka UMcI jAti ke haiM, unheM nIcI jAti ke vyakti ke sAtha nahIM rahanA caahie| yaha ucita nahIM hai|" eka dina usa gA~va ke eka dhanI jamIMdAra malika ne bar3e bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA aura usameM sabhI jAtiyoM ke logoM ko khAne para bulaayaa| guru nAnaka kA eka brAhmaNa mitra unake pAsa AyA aura unheM bhoja ke bAre meM btaayaa| usane nAnaka se bhoja meM calane kA Agraha kiyaa| lekina nAnaka jAtivyavasthA meM vizvAsa nahIM karate the isalie unhoMne bhoja meM jAne ko manA kara diyaa| unakI dRSTi meM sabhI mAnava samAna the| ve bole - "maiM to kisI bhI jAti meM nahIM AtA. majhe kyoM AmaMtrita kiyA gayA hai?" brAhmaNa ne kahA - "oha, aba maiM samajhA ki loga Apako adharmI kyoM kahate haiN| lekina yadi Apa bhoja meM nahIM jAyeMge to malika z2amIMdAra ko acchA nahIM lgegaa|" - yaha kahakara vaha calA gyaa| nAnaka bhoja meM nahIM ge| bAda meM malika ne unase milane para pUchA - "Apane mere bhoja ke nimaMtraNa ko kisalie ThakarA diyA?" nAnaka bole - "mujhe svAdiSTa bhojana kI koI lAlasA nahIM hai, yadi tumhAre bhoja meM mere na Ane ke kAraNa tumheM duHkha pahu~cA hai to maiM tumhAre ghara meM bhojana kruuNgaa"| lekina malika fira bhI khuza na huaa| usane nAnaka kI jAtivyavasthA na mAnane aura dalita lAlo ke ghara meM rukane kI niMdA kii| nAnaka zAMta khar3e yaha suna rahe the| unahoMne malika se kahA - "apane bhoja meM yadi kucha baca gayA ho to le Ao, maiM use khAne ke lie taiyAra huuN|" nAnaka ne lAlo se bhI kahA ki vaha apane ghara se kucha khAne ke lie le aae| nAnaka ne malika aura lAlo ke dvArA lagAI gayI thAlI se eka-eka roTI uThA lii| unhoMne lAlo kI roTI ko apanI muTThI meM bhIMcakara dbaayaa| unakI muTThI se dUdha kI dhAra baha niklii| 89

Page #91
fira nAnaka ne malika kI roTI ko muThThI meM dbaayaa| z2amIna para khUna kI bUMdeM bikhara gyiiN| 90

Page #92
hilerI kA saMkalpa sara eDamaMDa hilerI mAunTa evaresTa kI coTI para kadama rakhane vAle pahale parvatArohI the| 29 maI, 1953 ko isakI 29,000 phITa UMcI coTI para unhoMne vijaya paaii| isa saphalatA ke lie unheM 'sara' kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA gyaa| lekina bahuta kama hI loga yaha bAta jAnate haiM ki isa saphalatA ke pahale hilerI ko burI taraha se asaphalatA kA sAmanA karanA par3A thaa| isa saphalatA se eka varSa pahale ve apane pahale prayAsa meM asaphala ho cuke the iMglaiMDa ke parvatArohiyoM ke klaba ne unheM apane meMbaroM ko saMbodhita karane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| hilerI jaba maMca para car3he taba saiMkar3oM logoM kI tAliyoM se hAla gUMja utthaa| vahAM maujUda loga hilerI kI asaphalatA ko bhI sammAnajanaka mAnakara unakA abhivAdana kara rahe the| lekina hilerI jAnate the ki ve usa virATa parvata se hAre hue the| ve mAika para nahIM gae aura maMca ke eka kone para lagI mAunTa evaresTa kI tasvIra ke sAmane jAkara khar3e ho ge| unahoMne do pala usa tasvIra ko gaura se dekhA / fira usakI aura apanI baMdhI huI muTThI tAnakara ye UMce svara meM bole "mAunTa evaresTa, tumane mujhe eka bAra harA diyA para agalI bAra nahIM harA pAoge kyoMki tuma to utanA UMcA uTha cuke ho jitanA tumheM uThanA thA lekina merA UMcA uThanA abhI bAkI hai"| - 91

Page #93
saMgharSa eka AdamI ko titalI kA eka koyA (kokUna) par3A milaa| usane use saMbhAlakara rakha diyaa| eka dina usameM eka choTA sA cheda huaa| AdamI bahuta dera taka baiThakara koye se titalI ke bAhara nikalane kA iMtajAra karatA rhaa| koye ke bhItara nanhI titalI ne jItor3a koziza kara lI para usase bAhara nikalate nahIM bana rahA thaa| aisA laga rahA thA ki titalI kA koye se nikalanA sambhava nahIM hai| usa AdamI ne socA ki titalI kI madada kI jaae| usane eka cimaTI uThAI aura titalI ke nikalane ke cheda ko thor3A sA bar3A kara diyaa| titalI usameM se ArAma se nikala gyii| lekina vaha behada kamaz2ora laga rahI thI aura usake paMkha bhI nahIM khula rahe the| AdamI baiThA-baiThA titalI ke paMkha kholakara phaDaphaDAne kA iMtajAra karatA rhaa| lekina aisA nahIM huaa| titalI kabhI nahIM ur3a paaii| vaha hamezA reMgakara ghisaTatI rahI aura eka dina eka chipakalI ne use khA liyaa| usa AdamI ne apanI dayAlutA aura jaldabAjI ke cakkara meM isa bAta ko bhulA diyA ki usa koye se bAhara Ane kI prakriyA meM hI usa titalI ke taMtu jaise paMkhoM meM poSaka dravyoM kA saMcAra hotaa| yaha prakRti kI hI vyavasthA thI ki titalI athaka prayAsa karane ke bAda hI koye se puSTa hokara bAhara nikltii| aura isa prakAra koye se bAhara nikalate hI vaha paMkha phaDaphaDAkara ur3a jaatii| isI taraha hameM bhI apane jIvana meM saMgharSa karane kI z2arUrata hotI hai| yadi prakRti aura jIvana hamArI rAha meM kisI taraha kI bAdhAeM na Ane deM to hama sAmarthyavAna kabhI na bana skeNge| jIvana meM yadi zaktizAlI aura sahanazIla bananA ho to kaSTa to uThAne hI pdd'eNge| 92

Page #94
AgaMtuka pichalI zatAbdI meM amerikA kA eka paryaTaka poleMDa meM mahAna yahUdI guru rabbI haphez2a hayIma ke ghara unase milane gyaa| use yaha dekhakara bahuta Azcarya huA ki rabbI ke ghara meM kevala kitAbeM hI thiiN| pharnicara ke nAma para unake pAsa kevala eka Tebala aura eka kursI thii| paryaTaka ne pUchA - "rabbI, ApakA pharnicara kahA~ hai?" - "ApakA pharnicara kahA~ hai" rabbI ne usase pUchA / "merA"? maiM to yahA~ basa eka AgaMtuka hU~!" "aura maiM bhI" - rabbI ne javAba diyaa| - 93

Page #95
jaoNrja kArlina kA saMdeza hamAre samaya kA virodhAbhAsa yaha hai ki hamane bilDiMgeM to bahuta UMcI-UMcI banA lI haiM para hamArI mAnasikatA kSudra ho gayI hai| laMbe-cauDe rAjamArgoM ne zaharoM ko jor3a diyA hai para dRSTikoNa choTA ho gayA hai| hama kharca adhika karate haiM para hamAre pAsa hotA kama hai| hama kharIdate jyAdA haiM para usase saMtuSTi kama pAte haiN| hamAre ghara bar3e haiM para parivAra choTe ho gae haiN| hamane bahuta suvidhAe~ juTA lI haiM para samaya kama par3ane lagA hai| hamAre vizvavidyAlaya DheroM viSayoM kI DigriyAM bAMTate haiM para samajha koI skUla nahIM sikhaataa| tarka-vitarka jyAdA hone lagA hai para nirNaya kama sunAI dete haiN| AsapAsa vizeSajJoM kI bharamAra hai para samasyAeM apAra haiN| davAIyoM se zelpha bharA huA hai para taMdarustI kI DibiyA khAlI hai| hama pIte bahuta haiM, dhuMA ur3Ate rahate haiM, paisA pAnI meM bahAte haiM, haMsane meM zarmAte haiM, gADI tez2a calAte haiM, jaldI nArAz2a ho jAte haiM, dera taka jAgate haiM, thake-mAMde uThate haiM, par3hate kama haiM, TI vI jyAdA dekhate haiM, prArthanA to na ke barAbara karate haiN| hamane saMpatti ko kaI gunA bar3hA liyA para apanI kImata ghaTA dii| hama hamezA bolate rahe, pyAra karanA bhUlate gae, napharata kI jubA~ sIkha lii| hamane jIvana-yApana karanA sIkhA, jiMdagI jInA nhiiN| apane jIvana meM hama sAla jor3ate gae para una sAloM meM jiMdagI kahIM kho gyii| hama cA~da para TahalakadamI karake vApasa A gae lekina sAmanevAle ghara meM Ae nae par3osI se milane kI phursata hameM nahIM milii| hama sauramaMDala ke pAra jAne kA soca rahe haiM para AtmamaMDala kA hameM kucha patA hI nhiiN| hama bar3I bAta karate haiM, behatara bAta nhiiN| hama vAyu ko svaccha karanA cAhate haiM para AtmA ko malina kara rahe haiN| hamane paramANu ko jIta liyA, pUrvagraha se hAra baitthe| hamane likhA bahuta, sIkhA km| yojanAeM banAI bar3I-bar3I, kAma kucha kiyA nhiiN| ApAdhApI meM lage rahe, saba karanA bhUla ge| kampyuTara banAye aise jo kAma kareM hamAre lie, lekina unhoMne hamase hamArI dostiyA~ chIna lii| hama khAte haiM phAsTa phUDa lekina pacAte sustI se haiN| kAyA bar3I hai para caritra choTe ho gae haiN| munAphA AsamAna chU rahA hai para rizte-nAte sikur3ate jA rahe haiN| parivAra meM Aya aura talAqa dugane hone lage haiN| ghara zAnadAra haiM, para TUTe he| cuTakI meM saira-sapATA hotA hai, bacce kI laMgoTa ko dhone kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, naitikatA ko kauna pUchatA hai? rizte rAta bhara ke hote haiM, deha Der3ha gunI hotI jA rahI hai, goliyAM sustI aura nirAzA dUra bhagAtI haiM - saba bhulA detI haiM - saba 94

Page #96
miTA detI haiN| dukAnoM ke zIzoM ke pIche dekhane ko bahuta kucha hai lekina cIjeM utanI TikAU raha gayIM haiM kyA? kyA z2amAnA A gayA hai... Apa ise eka klika se par3ha sakate haiM, dUsarI klika se kisI aura ko par3hA sakate haiM, tIsarI klika se DilITa bhI kara sakate haiM! merI bAta mAneM - unake sAtha vaqta gujAreM jinheM Apa pyAra karate haiM, kyoMki koI bhI kisI ke sAtha hamezA nahIM rhtaa| yAda rakheM, usa bacce se bhI bahuta miThAsa se boleM jo abhI ApakI bAta nahIM samajhatA eka na eka dina to use bar3e hokara Apase bAta karanI hI hai| dUsaroM ko prema se gale lagAyeM, dila se gale lagAye, Aqhira isameM bhI koI paisA lagatA hai kyA ? "maiM tumase pyAra karatA hU~" yaha sirfa kaheM nahIM, sAbita bhI kreN| pyAra ke do mIThe bola purAnI kar3avAhaTa aura risate z2akhmoM para bhI marahama kA kAma karate haiN| hAtha thAme rakheM usa vaqta ko jI leN| yAda rakheM, gayA vaqta lauTakara nahIM aataa| - svayaM ko samaya deM prema ko samaya deN| - z2iMdagI ko sA~soM se nahIM nApie balki una lamhoM se jo hamArI sA~soM ko curA le jAte haiN| aba agara Apa isa saMdeza ko 5 logoM ko nahIM bhI bhejate to kise isakI paravAha hai! jaoNrja kArlina 95

Page #97
prema kA mUlya : hamezA kI taraha maiM Apako eka aura behada purAnI bAta batAne jA rahA huuN| kisI samaya, eka dvIpa para sabhI anubhUtiyA~ eka sAtha rahA karatI thIM khuzI, jJAna, udAsI, prema, aadi| eka dina yaha AkAzavANI huI ki dvIpa jalda hI DUba jaaegaa| yaha sunate hI prema ko chor3akara sabhI anubhUtiyoM ne apanI-apanI nAyeM banAnI zurU kara dI aura eka-eka karake vahAM se jAne lgiiN| prema ne vahIM rukane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane taya kiyA ki vaha antima kSaNa taka vahIM DaTA rhegaa| lekina pAnI car3hatA gyaa| jaba dvIpa lagabhaga DUba gayA taba prema ne madada kI guhAra lgaaii| samRddhi apanI bar3I sI nAva se vahAM se guz2ara rahI thii| prema ne usase sAtha le calane kI prArthanA kii| samRddhi ne kahA nahIM, merI nAva meM bahuta sA sonA-cAMdI hai| isameM tumhAre lie jagaha nahIM hai|" - mAyUsa prema ne suMdara sI nAva meM gujara rahI duniyAdArI se bhI bacAne kI phariyAda kii| "nahIM bhAI, tuma pUrI taraha bhIga cuke ho merI nAva gaMdI ho duniyAdArI ne kahA jaayegii|" - udAsI kI nAva abhI jyAdA dUra nahIM gayI thii| prema ne usase cillAkara kahA "udAsI! mujhe apane sAtha le calo!" udAsI ne javAba diyA- "oha... prema! maiM itanI udAsa hU~ ki basa akele hI rahanA cAhatI hU~!" khuzI bhI jyAdA dUra na thI lekina vaha apane meM itanI magna thI ki use prema kI pukAra sunAI hI na dii| pAnI prema ke gale taka A pahuMcA thaa| use lagA ki usakA aMta samaya A gayA hai| 96

Page #98
tabhI use eka AvAz2a sunAI dii| - "Ao prema, merA hAtha thAma lo, mere sAtha calo!" yaha kisI bar3e kI AvAz2a thI / bacane kI prasannatA meM prema itanI sudha-budha kho baiThA ki usane bacAnevAle kA nAma bhI na puuchaa| yaha bhI na pUchA ki ve kahA~ jA rahe the| jaba ve sUkhI dharatI para A pahuMce taba bacAnevAlA apanI rAha calA gyaa| prema usakA bahuta RNI thaa| usane jJAna se pUchA jJAna ne kahA "usakA nAma samaya hai" / "samaya" - - prema ne Azcarya se pUchA- "usane mujhe kyoM bacAyA?" - "mujhe kisane bacAyA?" jJAna ne muskurAte hue uttara diyA "kyoMki samaya hI yaha jAnatA hai ki prema kitanA mUlyavAna hai|" 97

Page #99
samAnubhUti gharelU jAnavaroM ke eka dUkAnadAra ne dUkAna meM kucha khUbasUrata papI (pille) bikrI ke lie rakhe dUkAna ke bAhara vaha eka borDa lagA rahA thA ki kisI ne usakI zarTa ko AhistA se khiiNcaa| usane nIce dekhA, sAta-ATha sAla kA eka baccA usakI ora muskurAtA huA dekha rahA / thaa| "aMkala" bacce ne kahA dUkAnadAra ne bephikrI se kahA maMhage haiN"| "maiM eka papI kharIdanA cAhatA hU~" / "ThIka hai, lekina ye papI bahuta UMcI nasla ke aura bacce ne yaha sunakara sara jhukAkara eka pala ko kucha socA phira apanI jeba se Dhera sArI cillara nikAlakara usane Tebala para rakha dI aura bolA "mere pAsa satraha rupaye haiN| itane meM eka papI A jAegA na?" dUkAnadAra ne vyaMgya bharI muskAna bikherI aura kahA "hA~, hA~, itane meM tuma unheM dekha to sakate hI ho!" yaha kahakara usane pilloM ko bulAne ke lie sITI bjaaii| - sITI sunate hI dUkAna ke bhItara se cAra Una ke goloM jaise pyAre pille luDhakate hue dUkAnadAra ke pairoM ke pAsa Akara loTane lge| unheM dekhate hI bacce kI A~khoM meM camaka A gyii| tabhI bacce kI naz2ara dUkAna ke pIche hila rahI kisI cIz2a para pdd'ii| bhItara aMdhere se eka aura pille kI zakla ubhrii| yaha kucha kamaz2ora sA thA aura ghisaTate hue A rahA thaa| isake donoM pichale paira bekAra the| "aMkala" baccA bolA eka jagaha baiThakara khUba kheleNge|" "mujhe ye vAlA cAhie!" - bacce ne usa papI kI ora izArA karate hue khaa| dUkAnadAra ko kucha samajha nahI aayaa| vaha bolA "beTA, vo papI tumhAre kAma kA nahIM hai| vo dUsaroM kI taraha tumhAre sAtha khela nahIM paayegaa| tumheM vo kyoM cAhie?" bacce kI AMkhoM meM betaraha darda ubhara aayaa| usane apanI paiMTa ke pAMyace Upara khiiNce| usake vizeSa jUtoM meM lagI huI lohe kI salAkheM usake ghuTanoM taka jAtI dikha rahI thiiN| "maiM bhI isakI taraha bhAga nahIM sktaa| hama donoM sAtha meM 98

Page #100
66

Page #101
cAra patniyA~ eka dhanI vyApArI kI cAra patniyA~ thiiN| vaha apanI cauthI patnI se sabase adhika prema karatA thA aura usakI sukha-suvidhAoM meM usane koI kasara nahIM chor3I thii| vaha apanI tIsarI patnI se bhI bahuta prema karatA thaa| vaha bahuta khUbasUrata thI aura vyApArI ko sadaiva yaha bhaya satAtA thA ki vaha kisI dasare puruSa ke prema meM par3akara use chor3a na de| apanI dUsarI patnI se bhI use bahuta prema thaa| vaha bahuta acche svabhAva kI thI aura vyApArI kI vizvAsapAtra thii| jaba kabhI vyApArI ko koI samasyA AtI to vaha dUsarI patnI se hI salAha letA thA aura patnI ne bhI use kaI bAra kaThinAiyoM se nikAlA thaa| aura vyApArI kI pahalI patnI usase bahuta prema karatI thI aura usane usake ghara, vyApAra aura dhana-saMpatti kI bahuta dekhabhAla kI thI lekina vyApArI usase prema nahIM karatA thaa| vaha usake prati udAsIna thaa| eka dina vyApArI bahuta bImAra par3a gyaa| use lagane lagA ki usakI mRtyu samIpa thii| usane apanI patniyoM ke bAre meM socA - "merI cAra-cAra patniyA~ haiM para maiM marUMgA to akele hii| marane ke bAda maiM kitanA akelA ho jAU~gA!" usane apanI cauthI patnI se pUchA - "maiM tumase sarvAdhika prema karatA hU~ aura maiMne tumheM sabase acche vastra-AbhUSaNa die| aba, jaba maiM marane vAlA hU~, tuma merA sAtha dene ke lie mere sAtha calogI ?" - aisI ajIba bAta sunakara cauthI patnI bhauMcakkI raha gyii| vaha bolI - "nahIMnahIM! aisA kaise ho sakatA hai!" cauthI patnI ke uttara ne vyApArI ke dila ko tor3akara rakha diyaa| phira usane apanI tIsarI patnI se bhI vahI kahA - "tuma merI sabase suMdara aura pyArI patnI ho| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki hama marane ke bAda bhI sAtha-sAtha rheN| mere sAtha mara jaao|" - lekina tIsarI patnI ne bhI vahI uttara diyA - "nahIM! maiM to abhI kitanI javAna aura khUbasUrata huuN| maiM to kisI aura se zAdI kara lUMgI"| - vyApArI ko usase aise javAba kI ummIda nahIM thii| vyApArI ne apanI dUsarI patnI se kahA - "tumane hamezA merI madada kI hai aura mujhe muzkiloM se ubArA hai| aba tuma merI fira se madada karo aura mere marane ke bAda bhI mere sAtha rho|" - dUsarI patnI ne kahA - "mujhe mAfa kreN| isa bAra maiM ApakI koI madada nahIM kara sktii|" - vyApArI ko yaha sunakara sabase jyAdA duHkha huaa| 100

Page #102
tabhI use eka AvAz2a sunAI dI "maiM Apake sAtha calUMgI mauta bhI mujhe Apase dUra nahIM kara sktii|" yaha vyApArI kI pahalI patnI kI AvAz2a thI usakI ora koI bhI kabhI dhyAna nahIM detA thaa| vaha bahuta dubalI-patalI, rogI, aura kamaz2ora ho gayI thii| - use dekhakara vyApArI ne bahuta duHkha bhare svara meM kahA "merI pahalI patnI, maiMne to tumheM hamezA naz2araaMdAz2a kiyA jabaki mujhe tumhArA sabase jyAdA qhayAla rakhanA cAhie thA ! " vyApArI kI hI bhAMti hama sabakI bhI cAra patniyA~ hotI haiM: - hamArI deha hamArI cauthI patnI hai| hama isakA kitanA bhI behatara dhyAna rakheM, mauta ke samaya yaha hamArA sAtha chor3a hI detI hai| hamArI dhana-saMpatti hamArI tIsarI patnI hai| hamAre marane ke bAda yaha dUsaroM ke pAsa calI jAtI hai| hamArA parivAra hamArI dUsarI patnI hai| hamAre jIvita rahate yaha hamAre karIba rahatA hai, hamAre marate hI yaha hameM bisarA detA hai| hamArI AtmA hamArI pahalI patnI hai jise hama dhana-saMpati kI cAha, rizte-nAte ke moha, aura sAMsArikatA kI aMdhI daur3a meM hamezA naz2araaMdAz2a kara dete haiN| 101

Page #103
hamArI kImata eka prasiddha vaktA ne semInAra meM apanI jeba se 100 DAlara kA noTa nikalA aura kamare meM upasthita 200 logoM se pUchA - "kauna yaha 100 DAlara kA noTa lenA cAhatA hai ? " sabhI maujUda logoM ne apane hAtha uThA die / vaktA ne kahA- "yaha noTa maiM Apako z2arUra dU~gA lekina usase pahale maiM ise..." yaha usane usa noTa ko apane hAtha meM kasakara bhIMcakara diyaa| hue usane phira pUchA "abhI bhI kisI ko noTa cAhie? " abhI bhI sAre hAtha Upara uTha ge| hue "acchA!" vaktA ne kahA "aura agara maiM isa noTa ke sAtha yaha karU~" - kahate usane noTa ko z2amIna para paTakakara use apane jUte se masala diyaa| (hama bhAratavAsI to aisA kadApi na kareM) ka usane fira vaha gandA tur3A-mur3A sA noTa uThAyA aura fira se kahA "kyA aba bhI koI ise lenA cAhegA?" abhI bhI sAre loga use lene ke lie taiyAra the| "dosta" vaktA ne kahA "Apa sabhI ne Aja eka bezakImatI sabaka sIkhA hai| isa noTa ke sAtha maiMne itanA kucha kiyA para sabhI ise lene ke lie taiyAra haiM kyoMki isakI kImata kama nahIM huii| yaha abhI bhI 100 DAlara kA noTa hai" / - "hamArI z2iMdagI meM hameM kaI bAra girAyA, kucalA aura apamAnita kiyA jAtA hai para isase hamArI kImata hamArA mahattva kama nahIM ho jaataa| ise hamezA yAda rakheM" / 102

Page #104
hAjirajavAbI mullA nasIruddIna ne eka dina apane ziSyoM se kahA - "maiM aMdhere meM bhI dekha sakatA eka vidyArthI ne kautUhalavaza usase pUchA - "aisA hai to Apa rAta meM lAlaTena lekara kyoM calate haiM?" "oha, vo to isalie ki dUsare loga mujhase TakarA na jAyeM" - mullA ne muskurAte hue khaa| 103

Page #105
kabhI hAra nahIM mAno yaha sahI hai ki viMsTana carcila ko hama bhAratIya unakI briTiza akar3a aura gAMdhIjI ke prati unake kar3ave udgAroM ke lie nApasaMda karate haiM para aMgreja aura saMsAra ke dUsare deza ke loga nirvivAda rUpa se carcila ko vizva ke mahAnatama rAjanItijJoM meM rakhate haiN| carcila ko AThavIM kakSA pAsa karane meM tIna sAla laga gae kyoMki ve aMgrejI meM bahata kamaz2ora the| ve hI ekamAtra gaira-sAhityakAra v rAjanItijJa haiM jinheM apanI pustaka "The Gathering Storm" ke lie sAhitya kA nobala puraskAra milaa| isa pustaka meM dvitIya vizva yuddha kA itihAsa hai| jinhoMne bhI carcila kI bhASA par3hI hai ve isa bAta para yakIna nahIM kara sakate ki carcila paDhAI meM sadaiva ausata vidyArthI hI rhe| yaha carcila ke jIvana ke antima varSoM kI ghaTanA hai| eka bAra oNksaphorDa yUnivarsiTI ne carcila ko apane dIkSAMta samAroha meM mukhya atithi ke taura para AmaMtrita kiyaa| carcila apanI sAmAnya vezabhUSA meM vahAM gae - muMha meM moTA sigAra, beMta kI char3I, aura sara para UMcA haitt| jaba vaha mAika para pahuMce taba logoM ne khar3e hokara unakA abhivAdana kiyaa| asAdhAraNa prAdhikAra se unhoMne unakA abhivAdana svIkAra kiyA aura asIma AtmavizvAsa se mAika para khar3e rhe| muMha se sigAra nikAlakara unhoMne apanA haiTa mAika ke sTaiMDa para rkhaa| loga unase kucha sunane ko betAba the| apUrva tejamayI vANI meM unhoMne apanA saMdeza diyA - "kabhI hAra nahIM mAno! (Never give up)" haz2Ara zabdoM kA saMdeza bhI itanA prabhAvakArI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| tAliyoM kI gar3agaDAhaTa se pUrA hAla gUMjatA rhaa| apanI A~khoM meM camaka lie carcila kucha sekaMDa taka sabako dekhate rhe| unhoMne fira se kahA - "kabhI hAra nahIM mAno!" pahale se bhI jyAdA tAliyoM kI gar3agaDAhaTa ke sAtha unhoMne sigAra aura haiTa thAmane ke lie hAtha bar3hAyA aura maMca se nIce utara aae| unakA dIkSAMta bhASaNa pUrA ho cukA thA 104

Page #106
trAsadI yA AzIrvAda? lagabhaga 100 sAla purAnI bAta hai| skaoNTalaiMDa meM rahanevAle klArka parivAra kA dasiyoM sAloM se dekhA jA rahA sapanA pUrA honevAlA thaa| klArka daMpatti ne svayaM ke aura apane nau baccoM ko amerikA meM basAne ke lie itane rupaye jamA kara lie the ki ve sabhI amerikA jAnevAle eka pAnI ke jahAja para yAtrA kara sakate the| dUra deza kI romAMcaka yAtrA aura naI jagaha para jAkara basane kI ummIdoM aura utsAha ne unake jIvana meM nayA raMga bhara diyaa| lekina honI ko to kucha aura hI maMjUra thaa| yAtrA ke eka saptAha pahale sabase choTe bacce ko kutte ne kATa liyaa| una dinoM kutte ke kATane kA koI ilAja nahIM thaa| DAkTara ne bacce ke ghAva ko sAfa karake ghara ke daravAje para pIlA kapar3A TAMga diyaa| aba do saptAha taka iMtajAra karake dekhanA thA ki ghAva prANaghAtaka raibIja meM badalatA hai yA nhiiN| klArka parivAra kA sapanA cUra-cUra ho gyaa| itane choTe bacce ko chor3akara ve amerikA nahIM jA sakate the| bacce ko lekara jAnA bhI sambhava nahIM thaa| pitA ne amerikA jAne vAle bhavya jahAja ko apanI A~khoM se ojhala hote dekhA aura apanI ummIdoM para pAnI pherane ke lie bacce ko, bhagavAn ko, kutte ko, aura sabhI ko jI bhara ke kosaa| pA~ca dina bAda pUre skaoNTalaiMDa meM eka dukhabharI qhabara Aga kI taraha phaila gayI - kabhI na DUbanevAlA virATa jahAja TAiTainika apane Der3ha haz2Ara yAtriyoM ke sAtha aTalAMTika meM DUba gayA thaa| klArka parivAra usI jahAja meM yAtrA karanevAlA thA lekina choTe putra ko kuttA kATane ke kAraNa yAtrA sthagita kara dI gayI thii| jaba misTara klArka ne yaha qhabara sunI taba unhoMne apane putra ko gale se lagA liyA aura apane parivAra kI rakSA karane ke lie Izvara ko dhanyavAda diyaa| ise samajhanA muzkila hai parantu hara ghaTanA ke pIche koI-na-koI kAraNa z2arUra hotA hai| 105

Page #107
kAza ye 20 bAteM mujhe pahale patA hotI liyo babauTA gvAma meM rahate haiM aura eka bahuta upayogI blaoNga jena haibiTsa ke blaugara haiN| unakI eka acchI aura upayogI posTa kA anuvAda hai: yaha anuvAdaka : mere eka mitra ne mujhase kahA ki liyo kI batAI huI bAtoM meM kucha nayA nahIM hai aura hamAre yahA~ ke kaI loga jaise ziva kheDA Adi ne bhI aisI hI preraka aura jJAnavardhaka bAteM likhI-kahI hai| maiM apane mitra se 100% sahamata hU~ lekina liyo jo kucha bhI kahate yA likhate haiM vaha unake apane anubhava para jAMcA-parakhA hai. Arthika aura pArivArika morce para coTa khAyA huA vyakti jo kucha kahatA hai usameM usakA apanA gaharA anubhava hotA hai. vaise bhI hama bhAratavAsI yaha mAnate haiM ki jJAna jahA~ se bhI aura jisase bhI mile le lenA cAhie. isalie liyo kI bAteM artha rakhatI haiM. * * * * * maiM lagabhaga 35 sAla kA ho gayA hU~ aura utanI galatiyA~ kara cukA hU~ jitanI mujhe aba taka kara lenI cAhie thiiN| pachatAve meM merA yakIna nahIM hai... aura apanI hara galatI se maiMne bar3I sIkha lI hai... aura merI jiMdagI bahata behatara hai| lekina mujhe yaha lagatA hai ki aisI bahuta sArI bAteM haiM jo maiM yadi usa samaya jAnatA jaba maiM yuvAvasthA meM kadama rakha rahA thA to merI jiMdagI kucha aura hotii| vAkaI? maiM yakIna se kucha nahIM kaha sktaa| maiM qarz2a ke pahAr3a ke nIce nahIM dabA hotA lekina isake binA mujhe isase bAhara nikalane ke rAste kI jAnakArI bhI na huI hotii| maiMne behatara kairiyara apanAyA hotA lekina mujhe vaha anubhava nahIM milA hotA jisane mujhe blaugara aura lekhaka bnaayaa| maiMne zAdI nahIM kI hotI, tAki merA talAka bhI na hotA... lekina yaha na hotA to mujhe pahalI zAdI se hue do pyAre-pyAre bacce bhI nahIM mile hote| mujhe nahIM lagatA ki maiM apane sAtha huI ye sArI cIjeM badala sakatA thaa| pIche mur3akara dekhatA hU~ to pAtA hU~ ki maiMne aise sabaka sIkhe haiM jo maiM qhuda ko taba batAnA cAhatA jaba maiM 18 sAla kA thaa| kyA aba vo sabaka duharAkara maiM thor3A sA pachatA lU~? nhiiN| maiM unheM yahA~ isalie bA~Ta rahA hU~ tAki hAla hI meM apanA hoza saMbhAlanevAle yuvA lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM merI galatiyoM se kucha sabaka le skeN| 106

Page #108
ye merI galatiyoM kI koI paripUrNa sUcI nahIM hai lekina maiM yaha ummIda karatA hU~ ki kucha logoM ko isase z2arUra thor3I madada milegii| 1. kharca karane para niyaMtraNa - yU~hI paisA ur3A dene kI Adata ne mujhe bar3e Arthika saMkaTa meM ddaalaa| maiM aise kapar3e kharIdatA thA jinakI mujhe z2arUrata nahIM thii| aise gaijeTa kharIda letA thA jinheM sirpha apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA thaa| oNnalAina kharIdadArI karatA thA kyoMki ye bahuta AsAna hai| apanI bar3I sporTsa yUTiliTI vehikala maiMne sirpha auratoM ko AkarSita aura prabhAvita karane ke cakkara meM kharIda lii| mujhe aba aise kisI bhI cIz2a para garva nahIM hotaa| maiMne Adatana paisA kharca karane ke svabhAva para kAbU pA liyA hai| aba kucha bhI kharIdane se pahale maiM thor3A samaya lagAtA huuN| maiM yaha dekhatA hU~ ki kyA mere pAsa use kharIdane ke lie paise haiM, yA mujhe usakI vAkaI z2arUrata hai yA nhiiN| 15 sAla pahale mujhe isakA bahuta lAbha milA hotaa| 2. sakriya-gatimAna jIvana - jaba maiM hAIskUla meM thA taba bhAgadaur3a aura bAskeTabAla meM bhAga letA thaa| kaoNleja pahu~cane ke bAda merA khelakUda dhIre-dhIre kama hone lgaa| yU~ to maiM calate-phirate bAskeTabAla hAIskUla ke bAda bhI khelatA rahA para vaha bhI eka dina baMda ho gayA aura jiMdagI se sArI gatizIlatA calI gyii| baccoM ke sAtha bahAra khelane meM hI merI sA~sa phUlane lgii| maiM moTA hone lgaa| aba maiMne bahuta daur3abhAga zurU kara dI hai para baiThe-baiThe sAloM meM jamA kI huI carbI ko haTAne meM thor3A vaqta lgegaa| 3. Arthika niyojana karanA - maiM hamezA se yaha jAnatA thA ki hameM apane bajaTa aura kharcoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA caahie| isake bAvajUda maiMne isa mAmale meM hamezA Alasa kiyaa| mujhe yaha ThIka se patA bhI nahIM thA ki ise kaise karate haiN| aba maiMne ise sIkha liyA hai aura isapara kAyama rahatA huuN| hAM, kabhI-kabhI maiM rAste se thor3A bhaTaka bhI jAtA ha~ para dobArA rAste para AnA bhI maiMne sIkha liyA hai| ye saba Apa kisI kitAba se par3hakara nahIM sIkha skte| ise vyavahAra se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| aba maiM yaha ummIda karatA hU~ ki apane baccoM ko maiM yaha saba sikhA paauuNgaa| 4. jaMka phUDa peTa para bhArI par3egA - sirpha ThaharI huI lAiphasTAila ke kAraNa hI maiM moTA nahIM huaa| bAhara ke tale hue bhojana ne bhI isameM kAphI yogadAna diyaa| hara kabhI maiM bAhara pijjA, bargara, aura isI taraha kI dUsarI carbIdAra talI huI cIjeM khA liyA karatA thaa| maiMne yaha kabhI nahIM socA ki ina cIjoM se koI samasyA ho sakatI hai| apane svAsthya ke bAre meM to hama tabhI socanA zurU karate haiM jaba hama kucha praur3ha hone lagate haiN| eka samaya merI jIMsa bahuta TAiTa hone lagI aura kamara kA nApa kaI iMca bar3ha gyaa| usa daurAna peTa para caDhI carbI abhI bhI pUrI taraha se nahIM nikalI hai| kAza kisI __107

Page #109
ne mujhe usa samaya 'Aja' kI tasvIra dikhAI hotI jaba maiM javA~ thA aura eka sA~sa meM soDe kI botala qhatma kara diyA karatA thaa| 5. dhUmrapAna sirpha bevakUphI hai - dhUmrapAna kI zuruAta maiMne kucha bar3e hone ke bAda hI kii| kyoM kI, yaha batAnA z2arUrI nahIM hai lekina mujhe hamezA yaha lagatA thA ki maiM ise jaba cAhe taba chor3a sakatA huuN| aisA mujhe kaI sAloM taka lagatA rahA jaba eka dina maiMne chor3ane kI koziza kI lekina chor3a nahIM paayaa| pA~ca asaphala kozizoM ke bAda mujhe yaha lagane lagA ki merI lata vAkaI bahuta tAkatavara thii| AkhirakAra 18 navambara 2005 ko maiMne dhUmrapAna karanA pUrI taraha baMda kara diyA lekina isane merA kitanA kucha mujhase chIna liyaa| 6. riTAyarameMTa kI taiyArI - yaha bAta aura isase pahale batAI gayI bAteM bahuta Ama pratIta hotI haiN| Apa yaha na soceM ki mujhe isa bAta kA patA usa samaya nahIM thA jaba maiM 18 sAla kA thaa| maiM ise bakhUbI jAnatA thA lekina maiMne isake bAre meM kabhI nahIM socaa| jaba taka maiM 30 kI umra pAra nahIM kara gayA taba taka maiMne riTAyarmeTa plAniMga ke bAre meM koI ciMtA nahIM kii| aba merA mana karatA hai ki usa 18 varSIya liyo ko isa bAta ke lie eka cAMTA jar3a diyA jaae| khair| aba taka to maiM kAphI paisA jamA kara cukA hotA! maiMne bhI riTAyarmeMTa plAna banAyA thA lekina maiMne tIna bAra jaoNbsa badale aura apanA jamA kiyA paisA yU~hI ur3A diyaa| 7. jo kucha bhI Apako kaThina lagatA hai yaha Apake kAma kA hotA hai - yaha aisI bAta hai jo jyAdA kAma kI nahIM lgtii| eka samaya thA jaba majhe kAma mazkila lagatA thaa| maiMne kAma kiyA z2arUra, lekina bemana kiyaa| agara kAma na karane kI chUTa hotI to maiM nahIM krtaa| parizrama ne mujhe bahuta tanAva meM ddaalaa| maiM kabhI bhI parizrama nahIM karanA cAhatA thaa| lekina mujhe milane vAlA sabaka yaha hai ki jitanA bhI parizrama maiMne anajAne meM kiyA usane mujhe sadaiva dUra taka lAbha phuNcaayaa| Aja bhI maiM una tanAva ke dinoM meM kaThora parizrama karate samaya sIkhe hue hunara aura AdatoM kI kamAI khA rahA huuN| unake kAraNa maiM Aja vaha bana pAyA hU~ jo maiM Aja huuN| isake lie maiM yuvaka liyo kA hamezA ahasAna 8. binA jAMce-parakhe koI purAnA sAmAna nahIM kharIdeM - maiMne eka purAnI vaina kharIdI thii| mujhe yaha laga rahA thA kI maiM bahuta smArTa thA aura maiMne use ThIka se jAMcA-parakhA nhiiN| usa khaTArA vaina ke iMjana meM apAra samasyAe~ thiiN| usakA eka daravAjA to calate samaya hI gira gyaa| khIMcate samaya daravAje kA haiMDala TUTa gyaa| kAMca bhI kahIM Tapaka gyaa| TAyara bigar3ate gae, khir3akiyA~ jAma par3I thIM, aura eka dina reDiyeTara bhI phaTa gyaa| abhI bhI maiM DheroM samasyAe~ ginA sakatA huuN| vaha mere dvArA qharIdI gayI sabase 108

Page #110
ghaTiyA cIz2a thI yaha to maiM abhI bhI mAnatA hU~ kI purAnI cIz2oM ko kharIdane meM samajhadArI hai lekina unheM dekha-parakha ke hI kharIdanA caahie| 9. becane se pahale hI sArI bAteM taya kara lene meM hI bhalAI hai apane dosta ke dosta ko maiMne apanI eka kAra becii| mujhe yakIna thA ki bagaira likhA-paDhI ke hI vaha mujhe merI mA~gI huI ucita kImata adA kara degaa| yaha merI bevakUphI thii| abhI bhI mujhe vaha AdamI kabhI-kabhI sar3aka para dikha jAtA hai lekina aba mujhameM itanI tAqata nahIM hai ki maiM apanA paisA nikalavAne ke lie usakA pIchA kruuN| - 10. kitanI bhI vyastatA kyoM na ho, apanA zauka pUrA karo maiM hamezA se hI lekhaka bananA cAhatA thaa| maiM cAhatA thA ki eka dina loga merI likhI kitAbeM par3heM lekina mere pAsa likhane kA samaya hI nahIM thaa| pUrNakAlika naukarI aura pArivArika jimmedAriyAM hone ke kAraNa mujhe likhane kA vaqta nahIM mila pAtA thaa| aba maiM yaha jAna gayA hU~ ki vaqta to nikAlanA par3atA hai| dUsarI cIz2oM se khuda ko thor3A sA kATakara itanA samaya to nikalA hI jA sakatA hai jisameM hama vo kara sakeM jo hamArA dila karanA cAhatA hai| maiMne apanI khvAhiza ke Ar3e meM bahuta sI cIz2oM ko Ane diyaa| yaha bAta maiMne 15 sAla pahale jAna lI hotI to Ajataka maiM 15 kitAbeM likha cukA hotaa| sArI kitAbeM to zAnadAra nahIM hotIM lekina kucheka to hotIM! 11. jisakI khAtira itanA tanAva uThA rahe haiM vo bAta hamezA nahIM rahegI - jaba hamArA burA vaqta cala rahA hotA hai taba hameM pUrI duniyA burI lagatI hai| mujhe samayasImA meM kAma karane hote the, kaI projekTa eka sAtha cala rahe the, loga mere sara para savAra rahate the aura mere tanAva kA stara khatare ke nizAna ke pAra jA cukA thaa| mujhe mehanata karane kA koI pachatAvA nahIM hai (jaisA maiMne Upara kahA) lekina yadi mujhe isa bAta kA patA hotA ki itanI jaddojahada aura mAthApaccI 15 sAla to kyA agale 5 sAla bAda bemAnI ho jAyegI to maiM apane ko usameM nahIM khpaataa| pariprekSya hameM bahuta kucha sikhA detA hai| - 12. kAma ke daurAna banane vAle dosta kAma se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa haiM - maiMne kaI jagahoM meM kAma kiyA aura bahuta sArI cIjeM kharIdI aura isI prakriyA meM bahuta sAre dosta bhI bnaaye| kAza maiM yahA~-vahAM kI bAtoM meM samaya lagAne ke bajAya apane dostoM aura parijanoM ke sAtha behatara vaqta guz2ara pAtA ! 13. TIvI dekhanA samaya kI bahuta bar3I barbAdI hai - mujhe lagatA hai ki sAla bhara meM hama kaI mahIne TI vI dekha cuke hote haiN| riyAliTI TI vI dekhane meM kyA tuka hai jaba riyAliTI hAtha se phisalI jA rahI ho? khoyA huA samaya kabhI lauTakara nahIM AtA ise TI vI dekhane meM barabAda na kreN| 14. bacce samaya se pahale bar3e ho jaayeNge| samaya naSTa na kareM - bacce dekhate-dekhate bar3e ho jAte haiN| merI bar3I beTI klo kucha hI dinoM meM 15 sAla kI ho jaayegii| tIna sAla 109

Page #111
bAda vaha vayaska ho jAyegI aura fira mujhase dUra calI jaayegii| tIna sAla! aisA lagatA hai ki yaha vaqta to palaka jhapakate guz2ara jaaegaa| merA mana karatA hU~ ki 15 sAla pahale jAkara khuda ko jhir3aka dUM - daphtara meM rAta-dina lage rahanA choDo! TI vI dekhanA choDo! apane baccoM ke sAtha jyAdA se jyAdA samaya vyatIta karo! - pichale 15 sAla kitI tejI se guz2ara gae, patA hI na claa| 15. duniyA ke darda bisarAkara apanI khuzI para dhyAna do - mere kAma meM aura nijI z2iMdagI meM mere sAtha aisA kaI bAra huA jaba mujhe lagane lagA ki merI duniyA basa qhatma ho gyii| jaba samasyAe~ sara pe savAra ho jAtI thIM to acchA khAsA tamAzA bana jAtA thaa| isa sabake kAraNa maiM kaI bAra avasAda kA zikAra huaa| vaha bahuta burA vaqta thaa| saca to yaha thA ki hara samasyA mere bhItara thI aura maiM sakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa rakhakara khuza raha sakatA thaa| maiM yaha socakara khuza ho sakatA thA ki mere pAsa kitanA kucha hai jo auroM ke pAsa nahIM hai| apane sAre duHkha-darda maiM tAka para rakha sakatA thaa| 16. blaoNgsa kevala nijI pasaMda-nApasaMda kA rojanAmacA nahIM hai - pahalI bAra maiMne blaoNgsa 7-8 sAla pahale pddh'e| pahalI naz2ara meM mujhe unameM kucha qhAsa rUci kA nahIM lagA - basa kucha logoM ke nijI vicAra aura unakI pasaMda-nApasaMda! unako par3hake mujhe bhalA kyA milatA!? mujhe apanI bAtoM ko duniyA ke sAtha bAMTakara kyA milegA? maiM inTaraneTa para bahuta samaya bitAtA thA aura eka vebasAITa se dUsarI vebasAITa para jAtA rahatA thA lekina blaoNgsa se hamezA kannI kATa jAtA thaa| pichale 3-4 sAloM ke bhItara hI mujhe lagane lagA ki blaoNgsa behatara paDhane-likhane aura logoM taka apanI aura jAnakArI bAMTane kA behatarIna mAdhyama haiN| 7-8 sAla pahale hI yadi maiMne blaoNgiMga zurU kara dI hotI to aba taka maiM kAphI lAbha uThA cukA hotaa| 17. yAdadAzta bahuta dhokhA detI hai - merI yAdadAzta bahuta kamaz2ora hai| maiM na sirpha hAla kI balki purAnI bAteM bhI bhUla jAtA huuN| apane baccoM se jur3I bahuta sArI bAteM mujhe yAda nahIM haiM kyoMki maiMne unheM kahIM likhakara nahIM rkhaa| mujhe khuda se juDI bahuta sArI bAteM yAda nahIM rhtiiN| aisA lagatA hai jaise smRtipaTala para eka gaharI dhuMdha sI chAI huI hai| yadi maiMne z2arUrI bAtoM ko noTa kara lene kI Adata DAlI hotI to mujhe isakA bahuta lAbha miltaa| 18. zarAba barI cIz2a hai - maiM isake vistAra meM nahIM jaauuNgaa| basa itanA kahanA hI kAphI hogA ki mujhe kaI bure anubhava hue haiN| zarAba aura aisI hI kaI dUsarI cIz2oM ne mujhe basa eka bAta kA jJAna karavAyA hai - zarAba sirpha zaitAna ke kAma kI cIz2a hai| 19. Apa mairAthana daur3ane kA nizcaya kabhI bhI kara sakate haiM - ise apanA lakSya banA lIjiye - yaha bahuta bar3A pAritoSaka hai| skUla ke samaya se hI maiM mairAthana daur3anA cAhatA thaa| yaha eka bahuta bar3A sapanA thA jise sAkAra karane meM maiMne sAloM lagA die| 110

Page #112
mairAthana daur3ane para mujhe patA calA ki yaha na sirfa sambhava thA balki bahuta bar3A pAritoSaka bhI thaa| kAza maiMne daur3ane kI TreniMga usa samaya zurU kara dI hotI jaba maiM halkA aura taMdarusta thA, maiM taba ise kAphI kama samaya meM pUrA kara letA ! 20. itanA paDhane ke bAda bhI merI galatiyA~ duharAeMge to pachatAyeMge 18 varSIya liyo ne isa posTa ko par3hake yahI kahA hotA "acchI salAha hai|" aura isake bAda vaha na cAhate hue bhI vahI galatiyA~ duharAtA / maiM burA lar3akA nahIM thA lekina maiMne kisI kI salAha kabhI nahIM maanii| maiM galatiyA~ karatA gayA aura apane mutAbika jiMdagI jItA gyaa| mujhe isakA afasosa nahIM hai| merA hara anubhava ( zarAba kA bhI ) mujhe merI jiMdagI kI usa rAha para le AyA hai jisapara Aja maiM cala rahA huuN| mujhe apanI jiMdagI se pyAra hai aura maiM ise kisI ke bhI sAtha haragija nahIM bdluuNgaa| darda, tanAva, tamAzA, mehanata, parezAniyA~, avasAda, haiMgaovara, karja, moTApA salAha na mAnane ke ina natIjoM kA pAtra thA maiN| 111 - -

Page #113
savere jaldI uThane ke dasa phAyade aura tarIke liyo babauTA gvAma meM rahate haiM aura eka bahuta upayogI blaoNga jena haibiTsa ke blogara haiN| ve lekhaka, dhAvaka, aura zAkAhArI haiN| unhoMne hAla meM hI eka besTa-seliMga pustaka 'The Power of Less' likhI hai| unake blaoNga para Apa saphalatA pAne, racanAtmakatA bar3hAne, vyavasthita hone, prerita hone, qarz2a se nijAta pAne, paisA bacAne, dubalA hone, acchA khAne, sahaja rahane, baccoM kA lAlanapAlana karane, khuza rahane, aura acchI AdateM vikasita karane ke lie behatarIna posTa par3ha sakate haiN| sabase acchI bAta to yaha hai ki liyo ne sabhI ko apane blaoNga kI sAmagrI kA kisI bhI rUpa meM upayoga karane kI pUrI chUTa dI hai (jaisI maiMne dI huI hai)| unake blaoNga kI sabase acchI posToM ko maiM anUdita karake Apake lie prastuta kruuNgaa| isI krama meM maiM posTa kara rahA hU~ unakI posTa savere jaldI uThane ke dasa phAyade aura triike| anuvAdaka : yahA~ maiM ImAnadArI se yaha kaha dUM ki maiM khuda savere bahuta jaldI nahIM uThatA huuN| pAnI bharane ke lie savere 6:30 para uThanA par3atA hai| dopahara daphtara meM guz2aratI hai, blaoNgiMga rAta ko karatA hU~, choTe-choTe baccoM ko bhI to dekhanA hai, akelI patnI kI sukha-suvidhAoM kA khyAla rakhanA bhI z2arUrI hai, ghara-parivAra se dUra akele raha rahe loga Aqhira kyA kreN?| lo, maiM to apanA dukhaDA rone lgaa| Apa liyo kI preraka posTa kA anuvAda par3heM aura acchA lage to mujhe btaaeN| * * * * * hAla meM mere eka pAThaka ne mere roz2a savere 4:30 baje uThane kI Adata, isake lAbha aura uThane ke upAyoM ke bAre meM puuchaa| unakA savAla bahuta acchA hai para saca kahU~ to isake bAre meM maiMne kabhI gaMbhIratA se nahIM socaa| vaise, isa Adata ke kucha lAbha to haiM jo maiM Apako batA sakatA hU~: pahale maiM Apako yaha batA dU~ kI yadi Apa rAtrijIvI hai aura isI meM khuza haiM to Apako apanI Adata badalane kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai| mere lie rAta kA ullU hone ke bAda jalda uThane vAlA jIva bananA bahuta bar3A parivartana thaa| isase mujhe itane sAre lAbha hue ki aba mujhase savere dera se uThA na jaaegaa| lAbha ye haiM: 1. dina kA abhivAdana - savere jaldI uThane para Apa eka zAnadAra dina kI zuruAta hote dekha sakate haiN| savere-savere jalda uThakara prArthanA karane aura paramapitA ko dhanyavAda dene kA saMskAra DAla leN| dalAI lAmA kahate haiM - "savere uThakara Apa yaha soceM, 'Aja ke dina jAgakara maiM dhanya hU~ ki maiM jIvita aura surakSita hU~, merA jIvana anamola hai, maiM isakA sahI upayoga 112

Page #114
kruuNgaa| apanI samasta UrjA ko maiM AtmavikAsa meM lagAU~gA, apane hradaya ko dUsaroM ke lie kholU~gA, sabhI jIvoM ke kalyANa ke lie kAma karU~gA, dUsaroM ke prati mana meM acche vicAra rabU~gA, kisI se nArAz2a nahIM hoUMgA aura kisI kA burA nahIM socUMgA, dUsaroM kA jitanA hita kara sakatA hU~ utanA hita kruuNgaa"| 2 - zAnadAra zuruAta - pahale to maiM dera se uThA karatA thA aura bistara se uThate hI khuda ko aura baccoM ko taiyAra karane kI jaddojahada meM laga jAtA thaa| kaise to bhI baccoM ko skUla meM chor3akara daphtara dera se pahu~catA thaa| maiM kAma meM pichar3a rahA thA, unIMdA sA rahatA thA, ciDaciDA ho gayA thaa| hara dina isI taraha zarU hotA thaa| aba maiMne savere ke kAmoM ko vyavasthita kara liyA hai| bahuta sAre choTe-choTe kAma maiM 8:00 se pahale hI nipaTA letA huuN| bacce aura maiM taba taka taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura jaba dUsare loga ApAdhApI meM lage hote haiM taba maiM kAma meM laga jAtA huuN| savere jaldI uThakara apane dina kI zuruAta karane se behatara aura koI tarIkA nahIM hai| 3 - dina kI zAMta zuruAta - baccoM kI ceM-peM, khelakUda kA zora, gAr3iyoM ke hArna, TI vI kI cillapoM - savere yaha saba na ke barAbara hotA hai| subaha ke kucha ghaMTe zAMtipUrNa hote haiN| yaha merA pasaMdIdA samaya hai| isa samaya maiM mAnasika zAnti kA anubhava karatA hU~, svayaM ko samaya de patA hU~, khulI havA meM sA~sa letA hU~, manacAhA paDhatA hU~, socatA huuN| 4 - sUryodaya kA naz2ArA - dera se uThanevAle loga hara dina ghaTita honevAlI prakRti kI Alaukika pratIta honevAlI bAta ko nahIM dekha pAte - sUryodaya ko| rAta kAle se gahare nIle meM tabdIla hotI hai, fira halake nIle meM, aura AsamAna ke eka kone meM dina kI sugabugAhaTa zurU ho jAtI hai| prakRti apUrva raMgoM kI chaTA prastuta karatI hai| isa samaya daur3ane kI bAta hI kucha aura hai| daur3ate hue maiM duniyA se kahatA hU~ - "kitanA zAnadAra dina hai!" saca meM! 5 - nAzte kA AnaMda - savere jaldI uThakara hI Apa nAzte kA AnaMda le sakate haiN| nAztA dinabhara kA sabase z2arUrI bhojana hai| nAzte ke binA hamArI deha dhImI AMca para kAma karatI hai aura dopahara ke bhojana taka hama itane bhUkhe ho jAte haiM kI kucha bhI aTarama-saTarama khA kara peTa TAiTa kara lete haiM, jaise samose, jalebI, pohA, pakauDe, aadi| savere acchA nAztA kara lene se inakI z2arUrata nahIM pdd'tii| isake alAvA, cAya-kAphI kI cuskiyAM lete hue savere aqhabAra par3hanA yA daphtara meM kAma kI zuruAta karanA kitanA sukUnabharA hai! 6 - kasarata karanA - yU~ to Apa dinabhara meM yA zAma ko kabhI bhI kasarata kara sakate haiM para savere-savere yaha karane kA phAyadA yaha hai ki Apa ise fira kisI aura samaya ke lie TAla 113

Page #115
nahIM skte| dina meM yA zAma ko to aksara kaI dUsare z2arUrI kAma A jAte haiM aura kasarata sthagita karanI par3a jAtI hai| 7 - racanAzIlatA honA - sabhI isa bAta ko mAneMge kI subaha kA samaya bahuta racanAtmaka UrjA se bharA hotA hai| subaha kisI kisma kA vyavadhAna nahIM hotA aura maiM likhatA hU~, mela paDhatA hU~, blaoNgiMga karatA huuN| isa taraha samaya kI thor3I bacata ho jAtI hai to maiM zAma ko parivAra ke sAtha vaqta guz2ara letA hU~, jo bahuta z2arUrI hai| 8 - lakSya banAnA - kyA Apane apane lie kucha lakSya nirdhArita kie haiM? nahIM? Apako karanA cAhie! lakSya banAiye aura subaha jaldI uThakara unakI samIkSA krie| isa saptAha koI eka kAma karane kI ThAna leM aura use samaya para pUrA kara leN| lakSya banAne ke bAda hara subaha uThakara yaha taya kareM ki Aja Apa apane lakSya ko pAne kI dizA meM kauna se kadama uThAeMge! aura vaha kadama Apa hara subaha sabase pahale utthaayeN| 9 - kAma para AnA-jAnA - bhayaMkara Trephika meM AnA-jAnA koI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| daphtara/kAma ke lie kucha jaldI nikala par3ane se na kevala Trephika se chuTakArA milatA hai balki kAma bhI jalda zurU ho jAtA hai| yadi Apa kAra se jAte haiM to peTrola bacatA hai| thor3A jaldI ghara se nikala raheM ho to moTarasAIkila calAne kA maz2A uThA sakate haiN| 10 - logoM se milanA-julanA - savere jaldI uThane ke kAraNa logoM se milanA-julanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| jaldI uTheM aura taya mulAqAta ke lie samaya para cala deN| jisa vyakti se Apa milane jA rahe haiM vaha Apako samaya para AyA dekhakara prabhAvita ho jaaegaa| Apako mulAqAta ke lie khuda ko taiyAra karane kA samaya bhI mila jaaegaa| yaha to the jalda uThane ke kucha phaayde| aba jalda uThane ke tarIke batAUMgA: * yakAyaka koI bar3A parivartana na kareM - yadi Apa 8 baje uThate haiM to kala subaha 5 baje uThene ke lie alArma nahIM lgaayeN| dhImI zuruAta kreN| kucha dinoM ke lie samaya se 15 minaTa pahale uThane lgeN| eka haphte bAda Adhe ghaMTe (15 minaTa baDhAkara) pahale uThane lgeN| aisA hI taba taka kareM jaba taka Apa taya samaya taka * thor3A jaldI sone kA prayAsa kareM - dera rAta taka TI vI dekhane yA inTaraneTa para baiThane ke kAraNa Apako dera se sone kI Adata hogI lekina yadi Apa savere jaldI uThane kI ThAna leM to yaha Adata Apako badalanI pdd'egii| agara Apako jalda nIMda na bhI AtI ho to bhI samaya se kucha pahale bistara para leTa jaayeN| cAheM to koI kitAba bhI par3ha sakate haiN| agara Apa dinabhara kAma karake khuda ko thakA dete hoM to Apako jalda hI nIMda A jaayegii| 114

Page #116
* alArma ghar3I ko palaMga se dUra rakheM - yadi Apa apanI ghar3I yA mobAila meM alArma lagAkara use sirahAne rakhate haiM to savere taya samaya para alArma bajane para Apa use baMda kara dete haiM yA snUz2a kara dete haiN| use palaMga se dUra rakhane para Apako use baMda karane ke lie uThanA hI pdd'egaa| eka bAra Apa palaMga se utare nahIM ki Apa apane pairoM para hoMge! aba pairoM para hI baneM raheM aura kAma meM laga jaayeN| * alArma baMda karate hI beDarUma se nikala jAyeM - apane dimAga meM bistara para fira se jAne kA khyAla na Ane deN| kamare se bAhara nikala jaayeN| merI Adata hai ki maiM uThate hI bAtharUma calA jAtA huuN| bAtharUma se nikalane ke bAda braza karate hI dina zurU ho jAtA hai| ___* udher3abuna meM na raheM - yadi Apa socate rahe ki uTheM yA na uTheM to Apa uTha nahIM paaeNge| bistara para jAne kA khyAla mana meM Ane hI na deN| * acchA kAraNa cuneM - subaha-subaha karane ke lie koI z2arUrI kAma cuna leN| isase Apako jaldI uThane meM madada milegii| maiM savere blaoNga para likhanA pasaMda karatA hU~ - yaha merA kAraNa hai| jaba yaha kAma ho jAtA hai taba maiM Apake kameMTsa par3hanA pasaMda karatA huuN| * jaldI uThane ko apanA pAritoSaka banAyeM - zurU meM yaha laga sakatA hai ki Apa jaldI uThane ke cakkara meM khuda ko satA rahe haiN| lekina yadi Apako isameM AnaMda Ane lagA to Apako yaha eka upahAra/puraskAra lagane lgegaa| merA pAritoSaka hai garamAgarama kaoNphI banAkara kitAba pddh'naa| svAdiSTa nAztA banAkara khAnA yA sUryodaya dekhanA yA dhyAna karanA ApakA pAritoSaka ho sakatA hai| kucha aisA DhUMDheM jisameM Apako vAstavika AnaMda milatA ho aura use apanI prAtaH dinacaryA kA aMga banA leN| ___ * bAkI bace hue samaya kA lAbha uThAyeM - sirpha 1-2 ghaMTA pahale uThakara kampyuTara para jyAdA kAma yA blaoNgiMga karane meM koI tuka nahIM hai| yadi yahI ApakA lakSya hai to koI bAta nhiiN| jaldI uThakara mile atirikta samaya kA durupayoga na kreN| apane dina ko behatara zuruAta deN| maiM baccoM kA laMca banAtA hU~, dina meM kie jAne vAle kAmoM kI yojanA banAtA hU~, kasarata/dhyAna karatA hU~, paDhatA huuN| subaha ke 6:30 taka to maiM itanA kara cukA hotA hU~ jitanA dUsare kaI loga dinabhara meM karate haiN| 115

Page #117
vedAnta kA marma yaha usa samaya kI bAta hai jaba svAmI vivekAnaMda 1898 meM perisa meM the| unheM vahAM eka iTAliyana Dacesa ne kucha samaya ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA thaa| eka dina Dacesa svAmIjI ko zahara se bAhara ghumAne ke lie le gyii| una dinoM moTara-gADiyAM to calatI nahIM thIM isalie unhoMne eka ghoDAgADI kirAye para lI huI thii| yahA~ yaha batA denA z2arUrI hai kI svAmIjI cuTakiyoM meM videzI bhASA sIkha jAte the| kucha samaya perisa meM rahane para ve kAmacalAU phreMca bolanA sIkha ge| Dacesa ne svAmIjI ko aMgarejI meM batAyA - "yaha ghoDAgADI vAlA bahuta acchI phreMca bolatA hai|" ve loga jaba bAtacIta kara rahe the taba ghoDAgADI eka gA~va ke pAsa se guz2ara rahI thii| sar3aka para eka bUDhI naukarAnI eka lar3akelaDakI kA hAtha pakar3a kara unheM saira karA rahI thii| ghoDAgADI vAle ne vahA~ gADI rokI, vaha gADI se utarA aura usane baccoM ko pyAra kiyaa| baccoM se kucha bAta karane ke bAda vaha fira se ghoDAgADI calAne lgaa| Dacesa ko yaha saba dekhakara ajIba lgaa| una dinoM amIra-garIba ke bIca kaThora varga vibhAjana thaa| ve bacce "abhijAtya" laga rahe the aura ghoDAgADI vAle kA isa taraha unheM pyAra karanA Dacesa kI AMkhoM meM khttkaa| usane gADIvAle se pUchA kI usane aisA kyoM kiyaa| gADIvAle ne Dacesa se kahA - "ve mere bacce haiN| kyA Apane perisa meM 'amuka' baiMka kA nAma sunA hai?" Dacesa ne kahA - "hAM, yaha to bahuta bar3A baiMka thA lekina maMdI meM ghATA hone ke kAraNa vaha baMda ho gyaa|" gADIvAle ne kahA - "maiM usa baiMka kA mainejara thaa| maiMne use barabAda hote hue dekhaa| maiMne itanA ghATA uThAyA hai ki use cukAne meM sAloM laga jaayeNge| maiM gale taka qarz2a meM DUbA huA huuN| apanI patnI aura baccoM ko maiMne isa gA~va meM kirAye ke makAna meM rakhA hai| gA~va kI yaha aurata unakI dekhabhAla karatI hai| kucha rakama juTA kara maiMne yaha ghoDAgADI le lI aura aba ise calAkara apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa karatA huuN| qarz2a cukA dene ke bAda maiM phira se eka baiMka kholU~gA aura use vikasita kruuNgaa|" usa vyakti kA AtmavizvAsa dekhakara svAmIjI bahuta prabhAvita hue| unhoMne Dacesa se kahA - "yaha vyakti vAstava meM vedAMtI hai| isane vedAMta kA marma samajha liyA hai| itanI UMcI 116

Page #118
sAmAjika stithi se nIce girane ke bAda bhI apane vyaktitva aura karma para usakI AsthA DigI nahIM hai| yaha apane prayojanoM meM avazyasaphala hogaa| aise loga dhanya haiM." 117

Page #119
bUDhA AdamI aura sunAra eka bUDhA AdamI eka sunAra ke pAsa kisI kAma se gyaa| usane sunAra se kahA - "kyA tuma mujhe apanI sonA taulanevAlI tarAjU kucha samaya ke lie de sakate ho? mujhe apanA sonA taulanA hai|" sunAra ne javAba diyA - "mAfa kareM, mere pAsa channI nahIM hai|" "merA majAka mata ur3Ao" - bUDhA bolA - "maiMne tumase tarAjU mA~gI hai, channI nahIM!" "lekina mere pAsa jhADU bhI nahIM hai" - sunAra bolaa| "are bhAI, bahare ho kyA?" - bUDhA jhallA kara bolaa| "maiM baharA nahIM hU~ dAdAjI, maiMne saba suna liyA" - sunAra bolA - "buDhApe ke kAraNa Apake hAtha kAMpa rahe haiM aura aura ApakA sonA itane bArIka TukaDoM meM hai| agara Apa ise tauloge to yaha jamIna para bikhara jaaegaa| fira Apa isa uThAne ke lie mujhase jhADU mAMgoge aura usake bAda dhUla-miTTI se sonA alaga karane ke lie channI maaNgoge"| 118

Page #120
rahane ke lie ghara kisI bar3I bhavana nirmANa kaMpanI meM kAma karanevAlA mukhya iMjIniyara jalda hI riTAyara honevAlA thaa| usane kaMpanI ke mAlika se kahA ki aba vaha jalda hI riTAyara hokara apane parivAra ke sAtha AnaMda se rahegA hAMlAki riTAyara hone ke bAda use ghara calAnA muzkila ho jAegA aura kirAye ke makAna meM rahanA pdd'egaa| kaMpanI ke mAlika ne usase kahA ki vaha cAhe to kaMpanI meM kucha samaya aura kAma kara sakatA hai| vaha itane acche iMjIniyara ko kaMpanI se jAne nahIM denA cAhatA thaa| iMjIniyara ne bAra-bAra kahA ki aba usase aura kAma karate nahIM banatA aura use ArAma de diyA jaae| mana masosakara malika ne usase kahA ki riTAyara hone se pahale eka bahuta bar3hiyA ghara banA do jo use iMjIniyara kI hamezA yAda dilAtA rhe| iMjIniyara ne usa samaya to hAM kara dI lekina kAma meM usakA dila nahIM laga rahA thaa| usane bahuta ausata darje kA nakzA banAyA aura kArIgaroM se bhI behatara kAma nahIM krvaayaa| vaha banate hue ghara kA nirIkSaNa karane bhI nahIM jAtA thaa| ThekedAra aura majadUroM ne isakA phAyadA uThAyA aura ghara meM ghaTiyA sAmagrI lgaaii| vaha ghara jaise-taise iMjIniyara ke riTAyara hote-hote bana hI gyaa| ghara ke pUrI taraha taiyAra ho jAne para kaMpanI kA mAlika use dekhane aayaa| usane ghara ko dekhaa| fira usane ghara ke daravAz2e kI cAbI iMjIniyara ko dete hue kahA - "yaha ghara Apako merI ora se upahAra hai| aba yaha ghara ApakA hai|" iMjIniyara yaha sunakara stabdha raha gyaa| yadi use patA hotA ki mAlika vaha ghara use upahAra meM denevAle haiM to vaha ise sabase acchI taraha se bnaataa| lekina aba kucha nahIM ho sakatA thaa| 119

Page #121
vilisTana phiza kI vasIyata 1 - sabase pahale acche mAtAoM aura pitAoM ko apane baccoM ko dene ke lie pyArepyAre nirAle nAma aura prazaMsA ke mIThe shbd| mAtA-pitA unheM jisa samaya jaisI z2arUrata ho vaise prayoga meM laayeN| 2 - yaha sirpha baccoM ke lie hai vaha bhI tabhI taka jaba ve choTe bacce haiN| ye cIjeM haiM khetoM aura maidAnoM meM khile raMgabiraMge khuzabUdAra phUla... bacce unake cAroM ora vaise hI kheleM jaise ve khelanA cAheM, basa kA~ToM se bceN| pIlI sapanIlI khADI ke pare jhIla ke taTa para bichI reta unakI hai... jahA~ laharoM para TiDDe savArI kara rahe hoM aura havAoM meM sarakaMDoM kI mahaka ghulI ho| bar3ebar3e per3oM para Tike hue sana se safeda bAdala bhI maiM baccoM ke nAma karatA haiN| isake alAvA saiMkaDoM-hajAroM tarIkoM se mauja-mastI karane ke lie maiM baccoM ko laMbe-laMbe dina detA huuN| rAta ko ve cA~da aura sitAroM se maDhe hue AsamAna aura AkAzagaMgA ko dekhakara stabdha ho jAyeM - aura... (vaise rAta para premiyoM kA bhI utanA hI haka hai) maiM hara bacce ko yaha adhikAra detA hU~ ki vaha apane lie eka tArA cuna le| bacce ke pitA kI yaha jimmedArI hogI ki vaha bacce ko usa tAre kA nAma batAye tAki baccA use kabhI na bhUle, bhale hI vaha pUrA jyotirvijJAna bhUla jaae| 3 - thor3e bar3e lar3akoM ke liye - aise bar3e-bar3e maidAna jahA~ ve geMda se khela sakeM, barpha se DhakI coTiyA~ jahA~ car3hanA munAsiba ho, jharane aura lahareM jinameM utarA jA sake, sAre cArAgAha jahA~ titaliyoM kA DerA ho, aise jaMgala jahA~ gilahariyA~ phadakeM aura taraha-taraha kI ciDiyAM cahacahAeM, dUradarAz2a kI aisI jagaheM jahA~ jAnA mumakina ho - aisI sabhI jagahoM meM milanevAle romAMca para bhI lar3akoM kA haka ho| sarda rAtoM meM jalatI huI Aga ke irda-girda baiThakara aMgAroM meM zakleM DhU~Dhane kA berokaToka kAma maiM lar3akoM ke supurda karatA huuN| 4 - premiyoM ke liye maiM vasIyata karatA hU~ unakI sapanoM kI duniyA jahA~ unakI z2arUrata kI sArI cIjeM hoM - cA~da-sitAre, lAla surkha gulAba ke phUla jinapara osa kI bUMdeM hoM, mAdaka svaralahariyAM, aura unake prema aura saundarya kI anazvaratA kA ahsaas| 5- yuvakoM ke liye maiM cunatA hU~ bahAdurI, pAgalapana, jhaMjhAvAta, bahasa-mubAhise, kamajorI kI avahelanA aura tAqata kA juunuun| ho sakatA hai ki ve kaThora va aziSTa ho jAyeM... maiM unheM isa bAta kI Az2AdI detA hU~ ki ve tAumra kI dostI aura dIvAnagI ko nibhaaeN| unake liye maiMne cune haiM ragoM meM tUfAna bhara denevAle jozIle gIta jinheM ve saba milakara gAyeM, mauja mnaaeN| 120

Page #122
6 - aura unake liye jo na to bacce haiM, na kizora, na yuvA, aura na premI... unake liye maiM yAdeM chor3atA huuN| sArI purAnI kavitAyeM aura gIta unake haiM, unheM yaha yAda dilAne ke liye ki unheM unmukta aura bharapUra aisI jiMdagI jInA hai jisameM kucha bakAyA na raha gayA ho| unake liye jo na to bacce haiM, na kizora, na yuvA, aura na premI... unake liye yahI kAphI hai ki ve isa duniyA ko jAnate raheM, samajhate raheM... yaha duniyA asIma hai| ***** vilisTana phiza kI isa vasIyata ko The Hobo's will yA The Last Will of Charles Launsbury bhI kahate haiN| yaha pahalI bAra eka patrikA meM 1898 meM prakAzita huii| isake kaI varz2ana haiN| yahA~ isake anuvAda meM maiMne kucha svataMtratA lI hai| 121

Page #123
bejor3a kapa ikakyu nAmaka eka z2ena sAdhaka bacapana se hI bahuta vidvAn the| unake guru ke pAsa eka bejor3a aura bezakImatI cAya kA kapa thaa| eka dina sAfa-saphAI ke daurAna ikakyu se vaha kapa TUTa gyaa| ikakyu parezAna ho ge| unheM apane guru ke Ane kI AhaTa sunAI dii| ikakyu ne kapa ko apane pIche chupA liyaa| guru ke sAmane A jAne para unhoMne pUchA - "loga marate kyoM "maranA to prAkRtika hai" - guru ne kahA - "hara vaha cIz2a jisakI umra ho jAtI hai vaha mara jAtI hai|" __ikakyu ne guru ko TUTA huA kapa dikhAyA aura bole - "Apake kapa kI bhI umra ho calI thI." 122

Page #124
manahUsa per3a eka AdamI ke bagIce meM eka per3a thaa| bagIcA choTA thA aura per3a ne use pUrI taraha se DhaMka rakhA thaa| eka dina AdamI ke par3osI ne usase kahA - "aise per3a manahUsa hote haiN| tumheM ise kATa denA caahie|" AdamI ne per3a ko kATa diyA aura usake jalAvana ke laThe banA die| laThe itane jyAdA the ki pUrA bagIcA unase bhara gyaa| bagIce ke paudhe aura phUla laThThoM ke nIce dabakara qharAba hone lge| AdamI ke par3osI ne usase kahA - "ina laTThoM ko maiM le letA hU~ tAki tumhAre paudhe aura phUla sahI-salAmata rheN|" kucha dinoM ke bAda AdamI ke mana meM vicAra AyA - "zAyada merA per3a manahUsa nahIM thaa| jalAvana kI lakar3I ke lAlaca meM Akara par3osI ne merA acchA-bhalA per3a kaTavA diyaa|" - vaha lAo-tju ke pAsa isa bAre meM rAya lene ke lie gyaa| lAo-tju ne muskurAte hue kahA - "jaisA ki tumhAre par3osI ne kahA thA, vaha per3a vAstava meM manahUsa thA kyoMki use aba kATakara jalAyA jA cukA hai| yaha usa per3a kA durbhAgya hI thA ki vaha tuma jaise mUrkha ke bagIce meM lagA thaa|" yaha sunakara AdamI bahuta dukhI ho gyaa| lAo-tju ne use sAMtvanA dete hue kahA - "acchI bAta yaha hai ki tuma aba utane mUrkha nahIM ho; tumane per3a ko to kho diyA lekina eka kImatI sabaka sIkha liyA hai| isa bAta ko hamezA dhyAna meM rakhanA ki jaba taka tuma svayaM apanI samajha para bharosA na kara lo taba taka kisI dUsare kI salAha nahIM maannaa|" 123

Page #125
kahA: pensila kA saMdeza peMsila banAnevAle ne pensila uThAI aura use Dabbe meM rakhane se pahale usane pensila se "isase pahale ki maiM tumheM logoM ke hAtha meM sauMpa dU~, maiM tumheM 5 bAteM batAne jA rahA hU~ jinheM tuma hamezA yAda rakhanA, tabhI tuma duniyA kI sabase acchI peMsila bana skogii| pahalI tuma mahAna vicAroM aura kalAkRtiyoM ko rekhAMkita karogI, lekina isake lie tumheM svayaM ko sadaiva dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM sauMpanA pdd'egaa| dUsarI tumheM samaya-samaya para berahamI se cAkU se chIlA jAegA lekina acchI pensila banane ke lie tumheM yaha sahanA par3egA / tIsarI tuma apanI galatiyoM ko jaba cAhe taba sudhara sakogI / cauthI - tumhArA tumhArA sabase mahatvapUrNa bhAga tumhAre bhItara rhegaa| - aura pAMcavI tuma hara sataha para apanA nizAna chor3a jaaogii| kahIM bhI samaya ho, tuma likhanA jArI rkhogii|" - kaisA bhI pensila ne ina bAtoM ko samajha liyA aura kabhI na bhUlane kA vAdA kiyaa| fira vaha Dabbe ke bhItara calI gyii| aba usa pensila ke sthAna para Apa svayaM ko rakhakara dekheN| use batAI gayI pA~coM bAtoM ko yAda kareM, samajheM aura Apa duniyA ke sabase acche vyakti bana paaeNge| pahalI - Apa duniyA meM sabhI acche aura mahAna kArya kara sakeMge yadi Apa svayaM ko Izvara ke hAtha meM sauMpa deN| Izvara ne Apako jo amUlya upahAra die haiM unheM Apa auroM ke sAtha bA~TeM / dUsarI Apake sAtha bhI samaya-samaya para kaTutApUrNa vyavahAra kiyA jAegA aura Apa jIvana ke utAra-caDhAva se jUjheMge lekina jIvana meM bar3A banane ke lie Apako vaha saba jhelanA z2arUrI hogaa| tIsarI Apako bhI Izvara ne itanI zakti aura buddhi dI hai ki Apa apanI galatiyoM ko kabhI bhI sudhAra sakeM aura unakA pazcAtApa kara skeN| 124

Page #126
cauthI - jo kucha Apake bhItara hai vahI sabase mahatvapUrNa aura vAstavika hai| aura pAMcavI - jisa rAha se Apa guz2areM vahAM apane cinha chor3a jaayeN| cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, apane kartavyoM se vicalita na hoN| isa pensila kI kahAnI kA marma samajhakara svayaM ko yaha batAeM ki Apa sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM haiM aura kevala Apa hI vaha saba kucha pA sakate haiM jise pAne ke lie ApakA janma huA hai| kabhI bhI apane mana meM yaha khyAla na Ane deM ki ApakA jIvana bekAra hai aura Apa kucha nahIM kara sakate! 125

Page #127
buddhimAna bAlaka kisI nagara meM rahanevAlA eka dhanika lambI tIrthayAtrA para jA rahA thaa| usane nagara ke sabhI logoM ko yAtrA kI pUrvarAtri meM bhojana para AmaMtrita kiyaa| saiMkar3oM loga khAne para aae| mehamAnoM ko machalI aura memanoM kA mAMsa parosA gyaa| bhoja kI samApti para dhanika sabhI logoM ko vidAI bhASaNa dene ke lie khar3A huaa| anya bAtoM ke sAtha-sAtha usane yaha bhI kahA - "paramAtmA kitanA kRpAlu hai ki usane manuSyoM ke khAne ke lie svAdiSTa machaliyA~ aura pazuoM ko janma diyA hai"| sabhI upasthitoM ne dhanika kI bAta meM hAmI bhrii| bhoja meM eka bAraha sAla kA lar3akA bhI thaa| usane kahA - "Apa galata kaha rahe haiN|" lar3ake kI bAta sunakara dhanika Azcaryacakita huaa| vaha bolA - "tuma kyA kahanA cAhate ho?" lar3akA bolA - "machaliyA~ aura memane evaM pRthvI para rahanevAle sabhI jIva-jaMtu manuSyoM kI taraha paidA hote haiM aura manuSyoM kI taraha unakI mRtyu hotI hai| koI bhI prANI kisI anya prANI se adhika zreSTha aura mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| sabhI prANiyoM meM basa yahI antara hai ki adhika zaktizAlI aura buddhimAna prANI apane se kama zaktizAlI aura buddhimAna prANiyoM ko khA sakate haiN| yaha kahanA galata hai ki Izvara ne machaliyoM aura memanoM ko hamAre lAbha ke lie banAyA hai, bAta sirpha itanI hai ki hama itane tAqatavara aura cAlaka haiM ki unheM pakar3a kara mAra skeN| macchara aura pissU hamArA khUna pIte haiM tathA zera aura bher3iye hamArA zikAra kara sakate haiM, to kyA Izvara ne hameM unake lAbha ke lie banAyA hai?" cvAMga-tju bhI vahAM para mehamAnoM ke bIca meM baiThA huA thaa| vaha uThA aura usane lar3ake kI bAta para tAlI bjaaii| usane kahA - "isa eka bAlaka meM haz2Ara prauDhoM jitanA jJAna hai|" 126

Page #128
guma huI kulhAr3I lAotju ne apane ziSyoM se ekadina kahA "eka AdamI kI kulhAr3I kahIM kho gyii| use ghara ke pAsa rahanevAle eka lar3ake para zaka thA ki kulhAr3I usane hI curAI hai| jaba bhI AdamI usa lar3ake ko dekhatA, use lagatA ki lar3ake kI AMkhoM meM aparAdhabodha hai| lar3ake ke hAva-bhAva, bolacAla, aura AcaraNa se AdamI kA zaka yakIna meM badala gayA ki vaha lar3akA hI cora hai| eka dina AdamI apane ghara meM sAfa-saphAI kara rahA thA to use apanI khoyI huI kulhAr3I ghara meM hI kahIM rakhI mila gii| use yAda A gayA ki vaha apanI kulhAr3I usa jagaha para rakhakara bhUla gayA thaa| usI dina usane usa lar3ake ko dekhA jisapara vaha kulhAr3I curAne kA zaka karatA thaa| usa dina use lar3ake ke hAva-bhAva, bolacAla, aura AcaraNa meM jarA sA bhI aparAdhabodha nahIM pratIta ho rahA thaa|" lAotju ne ziSyoM se kahA "satya ko dekhane kI cAha karane se pahale yaha dekha lo ki tumane mana kI khir3akiyA~ to baMda nahIM kara rakhI haiN"| - 127

Page #129
rAbiyA kI kahAnI Aja maiM Apako islAma meM sUphI paramparA kI eka atyanta mahAna mahilA saMta rAbiyA ke bAre meM btaauuNgaa| rAbiyA ke viSaya meM basa itanA hI jJAta hai ki unakA janma araba meM AThavIM zatAbdI meM huA thaa| ve sAdhuoM kI bhAMti samAja se dUra kuTiyA banAkara Izvara kI ArAdhanA meM hI lIna rahatI thIM / unake bAre meM kaI kahAniyA~ pracalita haiN| unakI kuTiyA meM kevala eka caTAI, ghar3A, momabattI, kurAna aura ThaNDa meM or3hane ke lie kambala rahatA thaa| eka rAta eka cora unakI kuTiyA se kambala curAkara le jAne lgaa| kuTiyA se bAhara jAte samaya usane yaha pAyA ki daravAz2A baMda thA aura khula nahIM pA rahA thaa| usane kambala nIce jamIna para rakha diyaa| kambala nIce rakhate hI daravAz2A khula gyaa| usane kambala uThA liyA para daravAjA fira se baMda ho gayA / use kuTiyA ke kone se kisI kI AvAz2a sunAI dI: "usane to sAloM pahale hI merI zaraNa le lI hai| zaitAna bhI yahA~ Ane se DaratA hai to tuma jaisA cora kaise usakA kambala curA sakatA hai? bAhara cale jAo! jaba Izvara kA mitra so rahA hotA hai taba svayaM Izvara usakI rakSA ke lie usake pAsa baiThA jAga rahA hotA hai|" malika nAmaka eka vidvAna eka dina rAbiyA se milane gyaa| usane auroM ko rAbiyA ke bAre meM yaha batAyA "usake pAsa eka ghar3A hai jo vaha pIne kA pAnI rakhane aura dhone ke lie istemAla karatI hai| vaha jamIna para caTAI bichAkara sotI hai aura takiye kI jagaha para vaha sara ke nIce IMTa lagA letI hai| usakI garIbI dekhakara maiM ro pdd'aa| maiMne usase kahA ki mere kaI dhanI mitra haiM jo usakI sahAyatA karane ke lie taiyAra haiN| " - "lekina rAbiyA ne merI bAta sunakara kahA - ''nahIM malika, kyA mujhe jIvana aura bhojana denevAlA vahI nahIM hai jo unheM bhI jIvana aura bhojana detA hai? kyA tumheM yaha lagatA hai ki vaha garIboM kI garIbI kA khyAla nahIM rakhatA aura amIroM kI madada karatA hai?" malika - "maiMne kahA "nahIM rAbiyA " / rAbiyA bolI "tuma ThIka kahate ho| jaba use merI hAlata kA ilma hai to maiM usase kisa bAta kA gilA-zikavA karU~? agara vaha mujhe aise hI pasaMda karatA hai to maiM usakI marjI se hI rhuuNgii|" 128

Page #130
* * * * * eka dina logoM ne rAbiyA ko daur3ate hue dekhaa| usake eka hAtha meM jalatI huI TahanI thI aura dUsare hAtha meM pAnI kA brtn| kisI ne pUchA - "o rAbiyA, tuma kahA~ jA rahI ho aura kyA kara rahI ho?"| rAbiyA ne kahA - "maiM svarga meM Aga lagAne aura narka kI lapaTeM bujhAne jA rahI huuN| aisA hone para hI tuma yaha jAna pAoge ki ye donoM bhrama haiM aura taba tuma apanA makasada hAsila kara paaoge| jaba tuma koI parama sukha kI kAmanA nahIM karoge aura tumhAre dila meM koI ummIda aura Dara na raha jAegA tabhI tuma Izvara ko pA skoge| Aja mujhe koI bhI AdamI aisA nahIM dikhatA jo svarga kI lAlasA aura narka ke bhaya ke binA Izvara kI ArAdhanA kevala Izvara ko pAne ke lie karatA ho|" 129

Page #131
a~dhA baDhaI kisI gA~va meM eka AdamI bar3haI kA kAma karatA thaa| ImAnadArI se kAma karake vaha jitanI bhI kamAtA thA usameM vaha aura usakA parivAra guz2ArA kara lete the| usakI patnI aura bacce saMtuSTa rahate the para svayaM bar3haI ke mana meM asaMtoSa vyApta rahatA thaa| vaha svayaM se kahatA - "maiM bahuta garIba hU~ aura apane parivAra ko khuza nahIM rakha paataa| agara mere pAsa kucha sonA A jAe to maiM aura merA parivAra bahuta sukha se rheNge|" eka dina vaha bAz2Ara se guz2ara rahA thaa| eka sunAra kI dukAna para usane bikrI ke lie rakhe gae sone ke jevara dekhe| vaha unheM bar3I lAlasA se dekhatA rahA aura acAnaka hI usane eka jevara uThA liyA aura use le bhaagaa| dukAnadAra yaha dekhakara cillAyA aura AsapAsa khar3e loga bar3haI ke pIche bhAgane lge| zora sunakara kucha sipAhI bhI vahAM A pahuMce aura sabhI ne bar3haI ko gherakara pakar3a liyaa| use pakar3akara thAne le gae aura jela meM baMda kara diyaa| cvAMga-tju use dekhane ke lie gayA aura usane usase pUchA - "itane sAre logoM ke AsapAsa hote hue bhI tumane jevara curAne kA prayAsa kyoM kiyA?" bar3haI bolA - "usa samaya mujhe sone ke sivAya kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahA thaa|" cvAMga-tju sunAra ke pAsa gayA aura usase bolA - "jisa vyakti ne tumhArA jevara curAyA vaha svabhAva se burA AdamI nahIM hai| usake lobha ne use a~dhA banA diyAaura sabhI aMdhe vyaktiyoM kI taraha hameM usakI bhI sahAyatA karanI caahie| maiM cAhatA hU~ kI tuma use jela se mukta karavA do|" sunAra isake lie sahamata ho gyaa| bar3haI ko rihA kara diyA gyaa| cvAMga-tju eka mahIne taka hara dina usake pAsa jAkara use 'jo mile usI meM saMtuSTa rahane' kA jJAna detA thaa| aba bar3haI ko saba kucha spaSTa dikhAI dene lgaa| 130

Page #132
machalI pheMkanevAlA eka AdamI samudrataTa para cala rahA thaa| usane dekhA ki kucha dUrI para eka yuvaka ne reta para jhukakara kucha uThAyA aura AhistA se use pAnI meM pheMka diyaa| usake naz2adIka pahu~cane para AdamI ne usase pUchA - "aura bhAI, kyA kara rahe ho?" yuvaka ne javAba diyA - "maiM ina sTAraphiza ko samudra meM pheMka rahA huuN|" "lekina inheM pAnI meM pheMkane kI kyA z2arUrata hai?"-AdamI bolaa| yuvaka ne kahA - "jvAra kA pAnI utara rahA hai aura sUraja kI garmI bar3ha rahI hai| agara maiM inheM vApasa pAnI meM nahIM pheMkUgA to ye mara jaaeNgii"| AdamI ne dekhA ki samudrataTa para dUra-dUra taka sTAraphiza bikharI par3I thiiN| vaha bolA - "isa mIloM laMbe samudrataTa para na jAne kitanI sTAraphiza par3I huI haiN| isa taraha kucheka ko pAnI meM vApasa DAla dene se tumheM kyA mila jAegA?" yuvaka ne zAnti se AdamI kI bAta sunI, fira usane reta para jhukakara eka aura sTAraphiza utthaaii| use AhistA se pAnI meM pheMkakara vaha bolA : "ise saba kucha mila jaaegaa"| * * * * * lorena IsalI kI kahAnI 131

Page #133
kyA Apa Adatana kharcIle haiM? kyA Apa Adatana kharcIle haiM? aksara aisA hotA hogA ki Apa eka sAmAna lene jAte haiM aura tIna le Ate haiN| aisA bhI hotA hogA ki jina cIz2oM kI Apako z2arUrata na ho unheM bhI Apa kharIda lete hoNge| kahIM sela lagI ho yA spezala oNphara cala rahA ho to ApakI jeba meM hAtha calA jAtA hogA aisA hai to ApameM jyAdA kharca karane kI pravRti hai jisapara niyaMtraNa honA cAhie bhale hI Apake pAsa dhana kI kitanI hI bahutAyata kyoM na ho| apane kharcoM para niyaMtraNa ke lie aura Adatana kharcA karane se bacane ke lie nIce batAye gae nuskhoM para amala karake dekheN| apane pAsa eka choTA noTapaiDa rakhiye jisameM Apa una cIz2oM ko noTa karate jAyeM jinheM Apa kharIdanA cAhate haiN| bAz2Ara meM jAyeM to isa noTapaiDa ko sAtha rakheM aura vahAM bhI noTa karate jaayeN| bhale hI Apa dukAna se sAmAna lete hoM yA oNnalAina, cIjeM noTa kara leM aura unakI lisTa banA leN| Apa una cIz2oM ko kharIdeM yA na kharIdeM, unakI lisTa banA lene kA phAyadA yaha hotA hai ki hameM yaha patA calane lagatA hai ki hamAre avacetana meM paisA kharca karane ke saMskAra kitane gahare haiN| yadi Apako isakA bhAna na ho to Apa kharca karane kI Adata para niyaMtraNa na kara paaeNge| aba ina nuskhoM para amala karake dekheM: * bar3e maoNla yA DipArTameMTala sTora yA supara bAz2Ara se kharIdadArI karane se baceM - vahAM jAne bhara se yaha taya ho jAtA hai ki Apa anAvazyaka kharca karane jA rahe haiM cAhe to kisI choTI du se sAmAna leM yA phona karake sirfa jarUrI sAmAna ghara bulA leN| bar3e-bar3e maoNla yA supara bAz2Ara vAle ApakI jeba halakI karanA cAhate haiM. isIlie ve una sAmAnoM ko sabase pIche yA sabase UparI tala para rakhate haiM jo behada z2arUrI haiM jaise rAzana kA saamaan| Apako kharIdanA hai rAzana lekina Apa dUsare sAmAnoM ke bIca meM se unheM dekhate hue guz2arate haiM aura Apake mana meM unheM lene kI icchA jAgrata ho jAtI hai, aura Apa jyAdA kharca kara baiThate ho| * jo sAmAna roz2a hI lenA par3atA ho use ghara para hI bulAne lageM - yaha anuvAdaka kA nijI anubhava hai| ghara meM do choTe bacce haiM aura dUdha to roz2a lagatA hI hai| pahale jaba z2arUrata hotI thI taba apane beTe ko goda meM lekara kaoNlonI kI dukAnoM se dUdha lene calA jAtA thaa| dukAna meM beTA dUsarI cIjeM jaisI caukaleTa cipsa lene kI jida karatA thA aura maiM le baiThatA thaa| bacce ke mAmale meM kaMjUsI mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai lekina caukaleTa cipsa jaisI cIjeM svAsthyakara nahIM haiN| ina cIz2oM kI kharIda se bacane ke lie maiMne dukAnavAle ko roz2a dUdha ghara para dene ke lie kaha diyA 132

Page #134
hai| bacce ke sAtha dukAna jitanA kama jAU~gA, gairaz2arUrI sAmAna para kharcA bhI utanA hI kama hogaa| bacce ko ghara meM hI svAsthyakara cIjeM banAkara dene lage haiN| * sAmAna kI lisTa banAnA - ghara meM jaba kabhI kharIdane ke lie koI z2arUrI sAmAna yAda A jAtA hai to usI samaya use likha letA huuN| bAz2Ara jAtA hU~ to lisTa ke anusAra hI kharIdadArI karatA huuN| bAz2Ara jAne ke pahale lisTa ceka kara letA hU~ ki koI sAmAna chUTa to nahIM rahA hai| isa taraha bAra-bAra bAz2Ara jAnA baca jAtA hai. natIjatana kharcA bhI kama hotA hai| * kharca ko TAlane kA prayAsa kareM - isake lie eka 30-divasIya lisTa banA zurU kara deN| jaba bhI kucha kharIdane ki icchA ho to yaha saMkalpa kara leM ki ise 1 mahIne bAda hI leNge| yadi 1 mahIne bAda bhI use kharIdanA z2arUrI lage tabhI use kharIdeM (paisA honA bhI z2arUrI hai)| lisTa meM sAmAna noTa karate rahane se jAgarUkatA AtI hai aura sAmAna lenA TAla dene ke kAraNa ApakI Adata para kucha lagAma lagatI hai| * parivAra ke sAtha dUsare tarIkoM se samaya vyatIta kareM - kaI gharoM meM haphte meM eka bAra yA mahIne meM do-tIna bAra bAz2Ara jAne kA rivAz2a hotA hai| bAz2Ara jAte haiM to z2arUrI ke sAtha-sAtha gairaz2arUrI sAmAna bhI le hI lete haiN| hara parivAra meM koI-na-koI to paisA-uDAU hotA hI hai| bAz2Ara jAne ke bajAya kahIM aura jAne kI Adata DAla leM jaise pArka yA mndir| apane jAnapahacAnavAloM ke ghara bhI jA sakate haiN| ____ * kiphAyata se calanevAle ko kharIdadArI karane deM- abhI bhI merI Adatana jyAdA kharca karane kI pravRtti para pUrA niyaMtraNa nahIM huA hai| bhagavAna kA zukra hai ki merI patnI kiphAyata se calatI hai, isIlie maiM kharIdadArI ke lie use Age kara detA huuN| vo mola-bhAva karane meM bhI eksaparTa hai| baMdhI muTThI se calanA paisA bacAtA hai| paisA kharca karane para niyaMtraNa karane, kiphAyata se calane, aura paisA bacAne ke dUsare tarIkoM para Age aura carcA kreNge| taba taka ke lie, par3hate rhiye| yaha posTa liyo babauTA ke blaoNga jena haibiTsa se kucha heraphera ke sAtha anUdita kI gaI hai| mUla posTa Apa yahA~ par3ha sakate haiN| 133

Page #135
rAjA aura dharmAtmA kA saMvAda cvAMga-tju eka bAra eka rAjA ke mahala meM usakA Atithya svIkAra karane gyaa| ve donoM pratidina dharma-carcA karate the| eka dina rAjA ne cvAMga-tju se kahA - "sUraja ke nikalane para die bujhA die jAte haiN| bAriza hone ke bAda kheta meM pAnI nahIM diyA jaataa| Apa mere rAjya meM A gae haiM to mujhe zAsana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mere zAsana meM hara tarafa avyavasthA hai, para Apa zAsana kareMge to saba kucha vyavasthita ho jaaegaa|" cvAMga-tju ne uttara diyA - "tumhArA zAsana sarvottama nahIM hai para burA bhI nahIM hai| mere zAsaka bana jAne para logoM ko yaha lagegA ki maiMne zakti aura saMpatti ke lAlaca meM rAja karanA svIkAra kara liyA hai| unake isa prakAra socane para aura adhika avyavasthA phailegii| merA rAjA bananA vaise hI hogA jaise koI atithi ke bheSa meM ghara kA mAlika bana baitthe|" rAjA ko yaha sunakara nirAzA huii| cvAMga-tju ne kahA - "cir3iyA ghane jaMgala meM apanA ghoMsalA banAtI hai para per3a kI eka DAla hI cunatI hai| pazu nadI se utanA hI jala pIte haiM jitane se unakI pyAsa bujha jAtI hai| bhale hI koI rasoiyA apane bhojanAlaya ko sAfa-sutharA nahIM rakhatA ho para koI pujArI usakA sthAna nahIM le sktaa|" 134

Page #136
tafAna meM machuAre bahuta purAnI bAta hai| samudra ke kinAre machuAroM kA eka gA~va thaa| eka zAma sabhI machuAre apanI-apanI nAveM lekara machalI pakar3ane ke lie samudra meM cale ge| jaba rAta gaharAne lagI taba eka zaktizAlI tUfAna ghira aayaa| machuAroM kI nAveM apanA rAstA bhaTaka gayIM aura samudra meM yahA~-vahAM bikhara gyiiN| udhara gA~va meM machuAroM kI patniyA~, mAeM, aura unake bacce samudrataTa para A gae aura Izvara se unake parijanoM ko bacAne ke lie prArthanA karane lge| ve sabhI bar3e dukhI the aura ro rahe the| tabhI eka dUsarA saMkaTa A pdd'aa| eka machuAre kI jhopar3I meM Aga laga gii| cUMki gA~va ke sabhI purUSa machalI pakar3ane gae the isalie koI bhI Aga nahIM bujhA paayaa| jaba subaha huI taba sabakI khuzI kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA kyoMki sabhI machuAroM kI nAveM surakSita taTa para laga gayIM thiiN| koI bhI dukhI nahIM thA para jisa machuAre ke ghara meM Aga laga gaI thI usakI patnI ne apane pati se milane para usase kahA - "hama barabAda ho gae! hamArA ghara aura sArA sAmAna Aga meM jalakara rAkha ho gayA!" lekina usakA pati haMsakara bolA - "Izvara ko usa Aga ke lie dhanyavAda do! rAta meM jalatI huI jhopaDI ko dekhakara hI to hama sabhI apanI nAve kinAre para lagA pAe!" 135

Page #137
kAlI nAka vAle buddha eka bauddha bhikSuNI nirvANa prApti ke lie sAdhanArata thI / usane bhagavAn buddha kI eka mUrti banavAI aura usapara sone kA pattara lgvaayaa| usa mUrti ko vaha jahA~ bhI jAtI apane sAtha le jAtI thii| sAla-dara-sAla gujarate ge| vaha bhikSuNI apane bhagavAn kI mUrti lekara eka aise maTha meM rahane A gaI jahA~ buddha kI anekoM mUrtiyA~ thIM / bhikSuNI apane 'buddha ke sAmane roz2a dhUpabattI jalAyA karatI thii| lekina vaha cAhatI thI ki usakI dhUpabattI kI sugaMdha kevala usake buddha taka hI phuNce| isake lie usane bAMsa kI eka poMgarI banAI jisase hokara dhUpabattI kA dhuAM kevala usake buddha taka hI pahu~cane lgaa| dhue~ ke kAraNa usake buddha kI nAka kAlI ho gii| 136

Page #138
AnaMda ke cAra kAraNa lAo-tju eka moTA fara kA koTa pahanakara apanI kamara para eka rassI se use bAMdhakara apane baila para yahA~ se vahAM ghUmatA rahatA thaa| aksara vaha choTe se ikatAre para AnaMda vibhora hokara gIta gAne lgtaa| eka dina kisI ne usase pUchA - "tuma itane khuza kyoM ho?" lAo-tju ne uttara diyA - "maiM cAra kAraNoM se khuza huuN| pahalA yaha hai ki maiM eka manuSya hU~ aura manuSya hone ke nAte maiM una sArI vastuoM aura padArthoM kA upabhoga kara sakatA hU~ jo kevala manuSyoM ko hI upalabdha haiN| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki purUSa hone ke nAte maiM striyoM kI sundaratA kA bakhAna kara sakatA huuN| tIsarA yaha ki aba maiM bUDhA ho gayA hU~ aura isa kAraNa maiM kama umra meM mara jAne vAloM kI tulanA meM adhika jAnatA hU~ aura jyAdA duniyA dekha cukA huuN| aura cauthA aura sabase mahatvapUrNa kAraNa yaha hai ki cUMki aba maiM marane ke lie taiyAra hU~ isalie mujhe kisI prakAra kA bhaya aura ciMtA nahIM hai|" 137

Page #139
amaratA kA rahasya kisI gA~va meM eka vaidya rahatA thA jo yaha dAvA karatA thA ki use amaratA kA rahasya patA hai| bahuta se loga usake pAsa yaha rahasya mAlUma karane ke lie Ate the| vaidya una sabhI se kucha dhana le letA aura badale meM unako kucha bhI agar3ama-bagar3ama batA detA thaa| unameM se koI yadi bAda meM mara jAtA thA to vaidya logoM ko yaha kaha detA thA ki usa vyakti ko amaratA kA rahasya ThIka se samajha meM nahIM aayaa| usa deza ke rAjA ne vaidya ke bAre meM sunA aura usako livA lAne ke lie eka dUta bhejaa| kisI kAraNavaza dUta ko yAtrA meM kucha vilaMba ho gayA aura jaba vaha vaidya ke ghara pahuMcA taba use samAcAra milA ki vaidya kucha samaya pahale cala basA thaa| data Darate-Darate rAjA ke mahala vApasa AyA aura usane rAjA se kahA ki use yAtrA meM vilaMba ho gayA thA aura isa bIca vaidya kI mRtyu ho gii| rAjA yaha sunakara bahuta krodhita ho gayA aura usane dUta ko prANadaMDa dene kA Adeza de diyaa| ta para Ae saMkaTa ke bAre meM sunaa| vaha rAjA ke mahala gayA aura usase bolA - "Apake dUta ne pahu~cane meM vilaMba karake galatI kI para Apane bhI use vahAM bhejane kI galatI kii| vaidya kI mRtyu yaha siddha karatI hai kI use amaratA ke kisI bhI rahasya kA patA nahIM thA anyathA usakI matya hI nahIM huI hotii| rahasya sirpha yahI hai ki aisA koI bhI rahasya nahIM hai| kevala ajJAnI hI aisI bAtoM para bharosA kara baiThate haiN|" rAjA ne dUta ko kSamAdAna de diyA aura marane-jIne kI ciMtA se mukta hokara jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| 138

Page #140
sukarAta kI patnI sukarAta ko pazcimI vidvAnoM ne mahAna yUnAnI dArzanika mAnA hai, saMta nhiiN| dUsarI aura, hama bhAratavAsiyoM ne unameM Atmasthita dRSTA kI chavi dekhI aura unheM saMtoM kI koTi meM rkhaa| Azcarya hotA hai ki Aja se lagabhaga 2500 varSa pUrva ke saMsAra meM sukarAta jaisA krantikArI vyaktitva huA jisane mRtyu kA varaNa karanA svIkAra kiyA lekina apane darzana kI avajJA nahIM kii| sukarAta kI patnI jeMthIpa bahuta jhagar3AlU aura karkazA thii| eka dina sukarAta apane ziSyoM ke sAtha kisI viSaya para carcA kara rahe the| ve ghara ke bAhara dhUpa meM baiThe hue the| bhItara se jeMthIpa ne unheM kucha kahane ke lie AvAz2a lgaaii| sukarAta jJAnacarcA meM itane khoye hue the ki jeMthIpa ke bulAne para unakA dhyAna nahIM gyaa| do-tIna bAra AvAz2a lagAne para bhI jaba sukarAta ghara meM nahIM Ae to jeMthIpa bhItara se eka ghar3A bhara pAnI lAI aura sukarAta para ur3ela diyaa| vahAM sthita hara koI stabdha raha gayA lekina sukarAta pAnI se tarabatara baiThe muskurA rahe the| ve bole: "merI patnI mujhase itanA prema karatI hai ki usane itanI garmI se mujhe rAhata dene ke lie mujhapara pAnI DAla diyA hai|" * * * * * sukarAta kA eka ziSya isa pazopeza meM thA ki use vivAha karanA cAhie yA nahIM karanA caahie| vaha sukarAta se isa viSaya para salAha lene ke lie aayaa| sukarAta ne usase kahA ki use vivAha kara lenA caahie| ziSya yaha sunakara hairAna thaa| vaha bolA - "ApakI patnI to itanI jhagar3AlU hai ki usane ApakA jInA dUbhara kiyA huA hai, phira bhI Apa mujhe vivAha kara lene kI salAha de rahe haiM?" sukarAta ne kahA - "yadi vivAha ke bAda tumheM bahuta acchI patnI milatI hai to tumhArA jIvana saMvara jAegA kyoMki vaha tumhAre jIvana meM khuziyA~ laaegii| tuma khuza rahoge to jIvana meM unnati karoge aura racanAzIla bnoge| yadi tumheM jeMthIpa kI taraha patnI milI to tuma bhI merI taraha dArzanika to bana hI jAoge! kisI bhI paristithi meM vivAha karanA tumhAre lie ghATe kA saudA nahIM hogaa|" 139

Page #141
jenasUtroM kI pustaka yaha bahuta purAnI bAta hai| tetsugena nAmaka eka jApAnI z2enapremI jenasUtroM kA saMgraha karake unheM chapavAnA cAhatA thaa| usake samaya meM z2enasUtra kevala cInI bhASA meM hI upalabdha the| lakar3I ke sAta haz2Ara chApe banAkara unase pustaka chApanA bahuta bar3A kAma thA aura isameM bahuta dhana va samaya bhI lgtaa| isa kAma ke lie tetsugena ne dUra-dUra kI yAtrAyeM kIM aura isake lie dAna ekatra kiyaa| isa kArya kA mahattva samajhanevAle kucha guNI vyaktiyoM ne sAmarthya ke anusAra sone ke sikke dekara tetsugena kI sahAyatA kii| bahuta se loga aise bhI the jo kevala tAMbe ke sikke hI de sakate the| tetsugena ne sabhI ke dAna ko eka sAmAna mAnakara unakA AbhAra vyakta kiyaa| dasa sAloM kI mehanata ke bAda tetsugena ke pAsa kArya prArambha karane ke lie paryApta dhana jamA ho gyaa| usI samaya usake prAMta meM ujI nadI meM bAr3ha A gii| bAr3ha ke bAda akAla kI bArI thii| tetsugena ne pustaka ke lie jamA kiyA sArA dhana logoM ko akAlagrasta hone se bacAne meM lagA diyaa| phira vaha pahale kI bhAMti dhana juTAne ke kAma meM laga gyaa| kucha sAla aura bIte deza para mahAmArI kA saMkaTa A pdd'aa| tetsugena ne pustaka ke lie jamA kiyA huA dhana fira se logoM kI sahAyatA karane ke lie bA~Ta diyA / tetsugena ne tIsarI bAra apane uddezya ke nimitta dhana juTAnA prArambha kiyaa| isa bAra use z2arUrI dhana juTAne meM bIsa sAla laga ge| usakA kArya pUrNa ho gyaa| usake dvArA chapAI gaI jenasUtroM kI pustaka Aja bhI kyoTo ke obAkU maTha meM surakSita rakhI huI hai| Aja bhI jApAna meM loga apane baccoM ko tetsugena kI pustaka ke bAre meM batAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki usakI pustaka ke pahale do saMskaraNa tIsare saMskaraNa se bahuta acche the| 140

Page #142
baMdhI muThaThI - khulI muThI z2ena guru mokusena hikI ke eka ziSya ne eka dina unase kahA kI vaha apanI patnI ke kaMjUsI bhare svabhAva ke kAraNa bahuta parezAna thaa| mokasena usa ziSya ke ghara gae aura usakI patnI ke cahare ke sAmane apanI baMdhI muThThI ghumaaii| "isakA kyA matalaba hai? - ziSya kI patnI ne Azcarya se puuchaa| "mAna lo merI muTThI hamezA isI taraha kasI rahe to tuma ise kyA kahogI?" - mokusena ne puuchaa| "mujhe lagegA jaise ise lakavA mAra gayA hai" - vaha bolii| moksena ne apanI muThaThI kholakara apanI hathelI pUrI taraha kasakara phailA dI aura bole - "aura agara yaha hathelI hamezA isI taraha phailI rahe to! ise kyA kahogI?" "yaha bhI eka taraha kA lakavA hI hai!" - vaha bolii| "agara tuma itanA samajha sakatI ho to tuma acchI patnI ho" - yaha kahakara mokusena vahAM se cale ge| vaha mahilA vAkaI itanI samajhadAra to thii| usane apane pati ko fira kabhI zikAyata kA maukA nahIM diyaa| 141

Page #143
do ghar3e eka miTTI kA ghar3A aura eka pItala kA ghar3A nadI kinAre ghATa para rakhe hue the| nadI kI dhArA ne unheM nadI meM khIMca liyA aura ve nadI meM utarAte hue bahane lge| miTTI kA ghar3A pAnI kI bar3I-bar3I laharoM ko dekhakara ciMtita ho gyaa| pItala ke ghar3e ne use ciMtita dekhakara dilAsA diyA - "parezAna mata ho, kisI bhI saMkaTa meM maiM tumhArI sahAyatA kruuNgaa"| "are nahIM!" - miTTI kA ghar3A bhayabhIta svara meM bolA - "kRpA karake mujhase jitanA dUra raha sakate ho utanA dUra rahanA! mere bhaya kA vAstavika kAraNa tuma hI ho| bhale hI lahareM mujhe tumase TakarA deM yA tumheM mujhase TakarA deM, TUTanA mujhe hI hai|" 142

Page #144
svarga kA AnaMda marane ke kucha hI kSaNoM ke bhItara juAna ne svayaM ko eka bahuta suMdara sthAna meM pAyA jahA~ itanA ArAma aura AnaMda thA jisakI usane kabhI kalpanA bhI na kI thii| zveta vastra pahane hae eka vyakti usake pAsa Akara usase bolA: "Apa jo bhI cAhate haiM, Apako vo milegA - kaisA bhI bhojana, bhoga-vilAsa, raag-rNg"| aura juAna ne vahI kiyA jisake sapane vo pUrI z2indagI dekhatA rahA thaa| kaI sAloM taka usa svargika AnaMda ko bhogane ke bAda eka dina usane zveta vastra pahane vyakti se pUchA: "maiM jo kucha bhI kabhI karanA cAhatA thA vaha saba karake dekha cukA huuN| aba maiM kucha kAma karanA cAhatA hU~ tAki svayaM ko upayogI anubhava kara skuuN| kyA mujhe kucha kAma milegA?" "maiM kSamA cAhatA hU~" - zveta vastra pahane vyakti ne kahA - "yahI ekamAtra cIz2a hai jo hama Apake lie nahIM kara skte| yahA~ koI kAma nahIM hai"| "ajIba bAta hai!" - juAna ne cir3hakara kahA - "maiM isa taraha to anaMtakAla taka yahA~ vaqta nahIM gujAra sakatA! isase to acchA hogA ki Apa mujhe narka meM bheja deM!" zveta vastra pahane vyakti ne usake pAsa Akara dhIme svara meM kahA : "aura Apako kyA lagatA hai Apa kahA~ haiM?" 143

Page #145
pUrvaja kI asthiyA~ spena meM eka z2Alima rAjA thA jo apane pUrvajoM para bahuta garva karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha apane kisI prAnta meM bhramaNa para gayA huA thA jahA~ varSoM pahale hue eka yuddha meM rAjA ke pitA vIragati ko prApta ho gae the| ThIka usI jagaha para rAjA ne eka sAdhU ko asthiyoM ke Dhera meM kucha DhUMDhate hue dekhaa| "tuma yahA~ kyA DhUMDha rahe ho?" - rAjA ne puuchaa| "kSamA kareM, mahAmahima" - sAdhU ne kahA - "jaba maiMne yaha sunA ki Apa yahA~ AnevAle haiM to maiMne socA ki ina asthiyoM ke Dhera se maiM Apake pitA kI asthiyA~ DhUMDhakara Apako de dU~ kyoMki ve Apake lie bahuta mUlyavAna hoNgiiN| lekina bahuta prayAsa karane para isa Dhera meM maiM unheM DhUMDha nahIM pAyA kyoMki: ye sArI asthiyA~ Ama logoM, garIboM, bhikhAriyoM, aura gulAmoM kI haiN|" 144

Page #146
IrSyA kA kAraNa eka bUDhe sAdhU ko ko eka samrATa ne apane mahala meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| "Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai para ApakA saMtoSa dekhakara mujhe Apase IrSyA hotI hai" - samrATa ne khaa| "lekina Apake pAsa to mujhase bhI kama hai, mahAmahima, isalie vAstava meM mujhe Apase IrSyA hotI hai" - sAdhU ne khaa| "Apa aisA kaise kaha sakate haiM? mere pAsa to itanA bar3A rAjya hai!" - samrATa ne Azcarya se khaa| "isI kAraNa se" - sAdhU bolA - "mere pAsa anaMta AkAza aura saMsAra ke samasta parvata aura nadiyA~ haiM, sUrya hai aura caMdramA hai, mere hRdaya meM paramAtmA kA vAsa hai| aura Apake pAsa kevala ApakA rAjya hai, mhaamhim|" 145

Page #147
rAjA kI aMgUThI kisI z2amAne meM kahIM eka rAjA thA jisakA rAja dUra-dUra taka phailA huA thaa| apane darabAra meM usane bahuta sAre vidvAnoM ko salAhakAra niyukta kiyA huA thaa| eka dina vaha kucha socakara bahuta parezAna ho gayA aura usane salAha lene ke lie vidvAnoM ko bulaayaa| rAjA ne unase kahA - "mujhe nahIM mAlUma ki isakA matalaba kyA hai... mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki kahIM koI aisI aMgUThI hai jise maiM agara pahana lU~ to mere rAjya meM hara tarafa khuzahAlI aura vyavasthA kAyama ho jaayegii| mujhe aisI aMgUThI caahie| usake milane para hI maiM khuza houuNgaa| lekina aMgUThI aisI honI cAhie ki jaba maiM khuza hoUM aura use dekhU to maiM udAsa ho jaauuN"| yaha bar3I ajIba bAta thii| ise sunakara vidvAnoM kA bhI sara ghUma gyaa| ve sabhI eka jagaha ekatra ho gae aura unhoMne aisI aMgUThI ke bAre meM khUba vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| bahuta maMtraNA karane ke bAda unheM aisI eka aMgUThI banAne kA vicAra A gayA jo bilkula rAjA ke batAye anusAra thii| unahoMne rAjA ke lie eka behatarIna aMgUThI bnvaaii| usapara likhA thA: "yaha bhI eka dina nahIM rahegA" 146

Page #148
ApakI blaoNgiMga ko vyartha karanevAlI 9 galatiyA~ aksara aisA hotA hai ki maiM kisI blaoNga para upayogI yA rocaka jAnakArI kI talAza prArambha karatA hU~ para kucha hI dera meM itanA khIjha jAtA hU~ ki caMda minaToM meM hI blaoNga ko baMda kara detA huuN| kaI blaoNgsa para acchI posTeM hotI haiM jinako maiM DhUMDhatA rahatA huuN| usa blaoNga para pahalI bAra AnevAle ko yadi koI acchI posTa nahIM khojane para nahIM milegI to vaha blaoNga para vApasa kyoM AegA? blaoNga kI khyAti to usapara bArambAra AnevAle pAThaka hI banAte haiM! jisa blaoNga para Apa pichale kucha samaya se viz2iTa karate rahe hoM usake blaoNgara ko Apa jAnane lagate haiN| usa blaoNga kI rUparekhA, yahA~ taka ki blaoNgara kI posTa karane se sambaMdhita AdatoM ko bhI Apa jAna jAte ho| Apako yaha patA hotA hai ki vaha blaoNga kitanA upayogI / rocaka hai| lekina nae vijiTaroM ko ye bAteM patA nahIM hotIM aura bahuta se mAmaloM meM first impression is the last impression vAlI bAta sahI sAbita ho jAtI hai| pahalI bAra meM hI yadi vijiTara ko kucha acchA lagatA hai to use ApakA priya pAThaka banane meM adhika samaya nahIM lgtaa| vaha Apake blaoNga para bAra-bAra AtA hai| isake viparIta, yadi vijiTara pahalI bAra hI Apake blaoNga ko nApasaMda kara baiThe to vaha agalI bAra bhalA vahAM kyoM AegA ! yadi kucha minaToM ke bhItara hI vijiTara ko Apake blaoNga meM usake lAyaka koI cIz2a nahIM milegI to vaha Apake hAtha se zAyada hamezA ke lie calA jaaegaa| vAstava meM, ApameM se bahutoM ke sAtha aisA huA hogaa| yadi Apa kisI pAThaka ko AkarSita nahIM karate to Apa use kho dete haiN| yaha bilkula bijanesa ke siddhAMta jaisA hai jise ApakI dukAna meM kAma kA mAla nahIM milegA vo dobArA vahAM nahIM aaegaa| ye bAta maiMne sirfa misAla ke lie kahI hai, adhikatara logoM ke lie blaoNga unake vicAroM kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama haiM aura ve apane blaugoM se bhAvanAtmaka lagAva rakhate haiN| :) hara chUTA huA pAThaka kisI cUke hue avasara ke samAna hai Apake apane blaoNga ko bar3I mehanata se pramoTa kiyA, use sajAyA-saMvArA, dUsaroM ke blaugoM se sambaddha kiyA, pUre blaoNga jagata apane Agamana kI munAdI kI... lekina jaba pAThaka Apake blaoNga para pahalI bAra AyA to Apa use apanA niyamita pAThaka yA sabskrAibara yA phaoNlovara nahIM banA ske| : ( 147

Page #149
Apase kahA~ cUka ho gii| blaoNga ko banAne aura calAne ke kina pakSoM ko Apa gaMbhIratApUrvaka apane lie upayogI nahIM banA pAe!? Aja maiM Apako kaI blogaroM dvArA duharAI jA rahI sabase sAmAnya galatiyoM ke bAre meM batAU~gA jinake kAraNa nae pAThaka una blaoNgoM se muMha mor3a lete haiN| ye galatiyA~ Apake blaoNga ko barabAda kara sakatI haiN| 1- kama upayogI posTeM lagAnA - jaba bhI maiM nae blaugoM para jAtA hU~ taba maiM sabase pahale vahAM yaha dekhatA hU~ ki kyA vahAM para merI pasaMda ke viSayoM jaise blaoNgiMga, saMgIta, philmeM, sAhitya, jIvana-darzana, Adi para upayogI/rocaka jAnakArI hai yA nhiiN| hama sabhI ke pAsa samaya kI kamI hotI hai aura hama rojAnA sau-pacAsa blaoNga nahIM dekhte| hameM apanI pasaMda kI cIz2a dekhanA bhAtA hai| aisA kama hI hotA hai ki blaugara itanA acchA lekhaka ho aura Apa usakI posTa pUrI par3ha leM bhale hI vaha viSaya Apako priya na ho| mere kucha pasaMdIdA blaugara aise haiM jo ma nahIM khAte para ve bahuta acchA likhate haiN| jyAdAtara samaya maiM kAma kI cIjeM DhUMDhatA hU~ aura kisI blaoNga ke pahale peja para jAne para yadi mujhe vahAM eka bhI kAma kI cIz2a nahIM milatI to maiM faurana hI vahAM se nikala letA huuN| mujhe kAma kI bAta par3hanI hai aura jaldI par3hanI hai| blogaroM ko cAhie ki ve apanI sabase acchI aura kAma kI posToM ko hamezA pahale peja para hI kahIM lagA kara rakheM tAki unake nae pAThakoM ko unheM khojane meM samasyA na ho| yadi Apake blaoNga ke pahale peja para pA~ca posTeM dikhatI haiM jo bAz2Ara meM AnevAle kisI nae proDakTa kA rivyU haiM yA kisI aura blaoNga para cala rahI khaTapaTa kA z2ikra to nayA pAThaka samajhegA ki Apake blaoNga meM vaisI hI bAteM chapatI haiM aura vaha calA jaaegaa| 2- aniyamita posTiMga karanA - yadi Apa jAna jAte haiM ki blaoNga ko apaDeTa nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai to Apa blaoNga se cale jAte haiN| ho sakatA hai ki usa blaoNga meM purAnI upayogI jAnakArI ho para aisA nayA kucha nahIM chApA jA rahA hai ki Apa use sabaskrAiba karanA yA usapara dobArA AnA pasaMda kreNge| kisI bhI acche blaoNga meM saptAha meM kama-se-kama do posToM kA AnA z2arUrI hai| eka haphtA guz2ara jAne para to blaoNga para makaDI ke jAle lagane lagate haiN| yaha blaoNga kI prakRti para nirbhara karatA hai ki usameM eka saptAha meM kitanI posTeM chApI jaayeN| samasAmayika viSayoM para keMdrita blaugoM para haphte meM cAra-pA~ca bAra posTeM kI jAnI caahie| anya blaugoM para bhI saptAha meM do-tIna posTa kara denI caahie| 3 - aniyamita posTiMga kI sUcanA denA - yaha bahuta burA vicAra hai| z2arA soceM yadi Apako koI posTa isase prArambha hotI mile - "mAfa kareM, maiM pichale kucha samaya se niyamita posTeM nahIM kara pA rahA hU~, vyastatAeM bahuta bar3ha gaI haiN| Age se maiM niyamita posTeM kiyA 148

Page #150
kruuNgaa| yaha likhanA to blaoNga ke lie khatare kI ghaMTI ke samAna hai| aisA likhane kA maukA nahIM Ane diijiye| yadi Apa kucha samaya se niyamita posTa na kara pA rahe hoM to kahIM se bhI thor3A sA samaya nikAleM aura eka dhA~sU posTa likha ddaaleN| apane kisI TIma meMbara ko bhI posTa likhane ke lie kaha sakate haiN| na likhane ke kAraNoM para koI posTa kadApi na likheN| 4 - apanI sarvottama posTa na dikhAnA - nae pAThaka ke lie kaI mahInoM purAnI ArkAiva meM khojabIna karanA muzkila hotA hai| nayA pAThaka ApakI sabase acchI posToM ko pahale peja para hI dekhanA cAhatA hai| aisA ho sakatA hai kI Apake blaoNga meM bahuta sArI acchI posTeM hoM aura jinheM pahale peja para lagA pAnA sambhava na ho para Apa aisA sAiDabAra meM unakI liMka lagAkara kara sakate haiN| nae pAThakoM ke lie aisI ATha-dasa posToM kI liMka lagA / apane pAThakoM kA khyAla kareM aura unake lie apanI acchI posTeM sulabha kreN| 5 phlaiziMga yA khijhAU vijJApana dikhAnA - vaise to hindI blaoNgiMga para abhI gUgala aiDaseMsa kI kRpA ThIka se nahIM huI hai phira bhI kabhI-kabhI kisI blaoNga para mujhe phlaiza viDiyo ke yA kisI taraha ke gatimAna / dhvaniyukta vijJApana yA usase milate julate vijeTa dIkhate haiN| yaha z2arUrI nahIM kI ve kisI kaMpanI yA sarvisa pradAtA ke vijJApana hI hoM, kabhI-kabhI blaugara apanA svayaM kA vijJApana bhI karate dIkhate haiM jaba yaha saba mujhe gherane lagatA hai to maiM usa jagaha se bAhara nikala AtA huuN| isase khIjha AtI hai, Uba hotI hai| apane blaoNga para aisI koI cIz2a na lagAyeM jo Apa kinhI dUsare blaugoM para na dekhanA caaheN| - 6 blaoNgiMga ko apanI dukAna banAnA - - maiM aise bahuta sAre blaoNgsa para gayA hU~ jinakI viSaya- vAstu ne mujhe AkarSita kiyA hai| ve bahuta acche blaoNgsa haiM sivAya eka bAta ko chor3akara - ve mujhe kucha-na-kucha becanA cAhate haiN| koI apanI posTa meM apane utpAda yA sevAeM prastuta karatA hai, koI aura sAiDabAra yA liMksa lagAkara aisA karatA hai ye cIjeM yA to unakI svayaM kI hotI haiM yA unakI koI aura vebasAITa kI hotI haiM yaha bAta sahI hai ki mere kucha blaugara mitra aise bhI haiM jo apane utpAdoM yA sevAo kI jAnakArI apane blaoNgsa para dete haiM lekina ve kucha kharIdane kI salAha nahIM dete| yaha acchI bAta hai| kabhI-kabhI apane proDakTsa kI jAnakArI denA kisI ko burA nahIM lagatA lekina hara posTa meM aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / - 7 bahuta lambI posTeM lagA denA isa posTa meM 10 bindu die gae haiM lekina phira bhI yaha skrIna para lambI lagatI hai aura ise pUrA paDhane meM kucha samaya bhI lagatA hai| yadi isa posTa meM 20 bindu hote to maiM yaha posTa 2 bhAgoM meM lgaataa| kaI loga hara posTa ko paDhane se pahale use sarasarI nigAha se skaina kara lete haiN| anubhavI loga eka jhalaka meM hI posTa kI upayogitA yA rocakatA ko bhAMpa jAte haiN| bahuta lambI posToM meM kahIM bIca meM yadi koI kAma 149

Page #151
kI bAta likhI huI hai to vaha paDhane se chUTa bhI sakatI hai| yaha to Apa mAneMge ki jyAdAtara logoM ke pAsa samaya kI kamI hai| loga bahuta laMbA lekha paDhane se katarAte haiN| yadi lambI posTa rakhanA z2arUrI hai to bAtoM ko naMbara yA buleTa lisTa lagAkara binduvAra lagAnA caahie| bahuta z2arUrI vAkyAMzoM ko hAIlAITa kara denA caahie| pUre-pUre vAkyoM ko hAIlAITa karanA ThIka nahIM lgtaa| bolDa bhI kara sakate haiN| isase pAThaka ko suvidhA hotI hai| 8 - blaoNga ko astavyasta rakhanA - kisI bhI blaoNga para posToM ke AsapAsa, sAiDabAra meM, TAiTala bainara ke nIce, peja ke sabase nIce kabhI-kabhI itanA kucha lagA diyA jAtA hai ki blaoNga kI pAThaya sAmagrI gauNa ho jAtI hai| jyAdAtara loga blaoNga para kaI taraha ke vijeTa dekhane nahIM Ate, unheM ApakI posTa se matalaba hotA hai| posTa meM bhI z2arUrata se jyAdA aura bar3e citroM ko lagAne se pATha choTA lagane lagatA hai| maiMne bhI jaba yaha blaoNga nayA-nayA banAyA thA taba maiMne isameM paccIsoM taraha ke blaoNga agrIgeTaroM ke koDa, slAiDa-zo, phoTogrApha, apanI pasaMda kI cIz2oM kI liMksa aura taraha-taraha ke vijeTa lagA die the| mere blaoNga kI pAThya sAmagrI gaMbhIratA lie hotI hai isIlie blaoNga ko sIdhA-sAdA rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai| aura fira pichale kucha samaya se maiM kama-se-kama meM calA lene meM yakIna karane lagA hU~, isIlie sabase pahale maiMne apane blaoNga para aparigraha ke siddhAMta kA prayoga kiyaa| Apa bhI apane blaoNga se yahA~-vahAM ke jitane bhI tatva nikAla sakate haiM unheM eka bAra nikAlakara dekheM ki blaoNga kI darzanIyatA aura upayogitA baDhatI hai yA nhiiN| koI bhI vijeTa yA liMka haTAne se pahale use kaupI karake surakSita rakha leM tAki bAda meM use icchA hone para dobArA lagA skeN| paThana-pAThana ko pavitra karma jaaneN| 9- ubAU yA anupayukta zIrSaka lagAnA - nayA pAThaka ApakI kisI upayogI posTa ko DhUMDha rahA hai| vaha ApakI posToM kI ArkAiva meM jAtA hai lekina use vahAM kucha nahIM miltaa| kahIM aisA to nahIM ki Apane apanI z2arUrI aura acchI posToM ko anupayukta zIrSaka die haiM? "naI vebasAiTeM" zIrSaka ke sthAna para yadi Apa likheM "dasa zAnadAra naI vebasAiTeM" to bAta meM dama A jAtA hai| dUsarA zIrSaka jyAdA sUcanAparaka hai aura bhAva/rocakatA jagAtA hai| ho sakatA hai ki donoM posToM meM eka hI bAta kahI gaI ho lekina dUsarI posTa ko naz2araMdAz2a karanA muzkila hai| posToM ke zIrSakoM ke cayana meM samaya aura samajha donoM lgaayeN| yaha posTa liyo babauTA ke blaoNga rAiTa Ta ina se lekara Avazyaka parivartanoM ke sAtha anUdita kI gaI hai| mUla posTa Apa yahA~ par3ha sakate haiN| 150

Page #152
kama likheM para acchA likheM "kaI dinoM kA sukha-caina eka hI dina meM bahuta kucha karane kI hor3a meM barabAda ho jAtA hai| eka sarala niyama kA pAlana kareM aura caina se raheM - kama kareM aura acchA kareM" -DelAI Tarnara yUniksa progrAmiMga ke jAnakara zAyada yaha jAnate hoM, unase yaha bAta aksara kahI jAtI hai - "aise progrAma banAo jo sirpha eka kAma kareM aura behatara kareM" - yaha yUniksa progrAmiMga kA darzana hai| yaha bahuta acchI bAta hai aura ise lekhana gatividhi para bhI lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki hamAre dimAga meM likhane ke lie eka aspaSTa sA vicAra hotA hai| isI kAraNa se hama likhanA TAlate rahate haiM kyoMki hama samajha nahIM pAte ki hama karanA kyA cAhate haiM - saba kucha dhaMdhalA sA hotA hai, eka nirarthaka sA lakSya (jaise - Aja maiM isa likhUgA) hamAre sAmane hotA hai| natIjA, kucha nhiiN| aise samaya meM yadi hama likhane baiThe to hama vicAroM ko keMdrita nahIM kara pAte kyoMki likhane ke prati hamane jo lakSya banAyA thA vaha spaSTa nahIM thaa| eka dUsarI samasyA yaha bhI ho sakatI hai ki hama eka hI dina meM bahuta adhika likhane kA prayAsa bhI kara baiThate haiN| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hama utanA acchA nahIM likha pAte jitanA acchA hameM likhanA cAhie thaa| isIliye Aja kevala eka hI cIz2a likheM aura use acche se likheN| ina sujhAvoM para z2arA gaura karake dekhiye: 1. apane lekhana ko sahaja kareM - yadi Apa eka dina meM eka hI bAta para likhane kA saMkalpa kareMge to yaha pAeMge ki Apa apanI lekhana UrjA ko eka hI bindu para keMdrita kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra Apake lekhana meM sudhAra hotA hai| Apa sahaja, svAbhAvika aura zAMtacitta hokara likha pAte haiN| 2. spaSTa lakSya nirdhArita kareM - yaha kahane ke bajAya ki "Aja maiM isa caipTara para kAma karU~gA", yA "isapara lekha likhUgA", yA "blaoNga meM posTa likhUgA" yaha socanA jyAdA behatara hogA ki Apa vastutaH kyA likhanA cAhate haiN| jo kucha Apa likhanA cAhate haiM usakA eka spaSTa khAkA apane dimAga meM bnaayeN| yaha socane ke sthAna para ki Apa "Aja blaoNga meM posTa likheMge" Apa A~kheM baMda karake yaha dekhane kA prayAsa kareM ki ApakI vaha posTa blaoNga meM kaisI dikhegii| Apa cAheM to mana hI mana meM apanI posTa ko suna bhI sakate haiN| isa mAnasadarzana kA prayoga karate hue Apa yadi apanI posTa likheMge to 151

Page #153
pAeMge ki jaisI posTa Apane likhane kA saMkalpa kiyA thA vaisI posTa Apane likha lI hai| 3. apanA lakSya pUrvarAtri meM nirdhArita kareM Upara batAyA gayA mAnasadarzana eka dina pahale karanA behatara hogA tAki agale dina Apa apane lakSya ko pAne kI dizA meM kAma meM laga jAyeM isa prakAra Apako apane lekhana ke bAre meM manana karane ke lie paryApta samaya bhI mila jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI nIMda meM sapane meM bhI Apako aisA kucha dekhane ko milatA hai jo Apake lie upayogI ho jaay| aisA bahuta kama logoM ke sAtha hI hotA hai lekina yadi Apa una bhAgyazAlI logoM meM Ate haiM to Apako apane sirahAne eka choTA noTapaiDa rakha lenA cAhie jisameM Apa A~kheM khulane para usa bAta ko jalda hI likha leM kyoMki sapane meM dekhI bAta ko bhUlane meM z2arA bhI dera nahIM lgtii| 4. z2arUrI bAta para dhyAna keMdrita kareM kisI aisI bAta ko likhane meM apanI UrjA vyartha karane meM koI tuka nahIM yadi vaha bAta bahuta sAdhAraNa ho, arthAta use likhane se koI pharka na par3atA ho| yaha sahI hai ki lekhana acchI kalA hai lekina ise buddhimatApUrNa hI apanA mUlyavAna samaya denA caahie| ataH Apa vahI bAta likhane meM apanI zakti lagAyeM jise likhane se kucha prabhAva par3atA ho, jisapara logoM kA dhyAna jAe cAhe vaha kisI patrikA meM chapanevAlA lekha ho yA koI upanyAsa yA koI blaoNga postt| yadi Apa sImita mAtra meM likhate haiM to yaha sujhAva Apake lie upayogI hogaa| samaya kA baMTavArA kareM yadi Apake jIvana meM likhane ke alAvA aura bhI kAma haiM (jo ki adhikAMza logoM ke sAtha hotA hai) to yaha z2arUrI hogA ki Apa lekhana ko denevAle samaya ko sunizcita kara deN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki Apa savere likhate haiM yA dopahara meM yA dera rAta ko koI eka prahara taya kara leM jaba Apa aura Apake lekhana ke bIca koI vyavadhAna na aae| 5. - - - 6. apanI samasta UrjA kA dohana kareM spaSTa lakSya lekara apane mana ko ekAgra karake jaba Apa likhane ke lie baiTheM taba yaha bAta apane mana meM doharAte raheM ki Apako isa kArya meM apanI samasta UrjA ur3ela denI hai| sabhI vyavadhAnoM ko haTA kara lekhana kArya meM DUba jaayeN| eka bAra Apa svayaM ko yahA~-vahAM ke bhaTakAva se haTAkara ekAgra citta hokara lekhana kArya meM lagA lene ke abhyasta ho jAyeMge to ApakA lekhana prakhara ho jaaegaa| Apa aura Apake pAThaka ApakI lekhana zailI meM Ae sukhada parivartana ko dekhakara abhibhUta ho jAyeMge / 7. apane lekhana para garva kareM - acchA likhane para garva kreN| yaha ApakI upalabdhi hai| bahuta kama loga aisA kara pAte haiN| isase Apako Age aura adhika acchA likhane kI preraNA milegii| dhyAna deM, maiM kevala garva karane ko kaha rahA hU~, ghamaMDa karane ko nahIM! Aqhira Apase bhI kaI gunA acchA likhane vAle maujUda haiN| 152

Page #154
8. apane lekhana kI samAlocanA kareM - eka bAra blaoNga posTa prakAzita kara dene ke bAda una sabhI sTepsa kA avalokana kareM jo Apane uThAI haiN| Apane kyA ThIka kiyA aura kyA Apa nahIM kara pAe? Apako kauna sI samasyAe~ AIM aura Apane unakA sAmanA kaise kiyA, Apane unase kyA sIkhA? agalI bAra posTa karate samaya Apa unase kaise nibaTeMge? kyA Apa isase behatara posTa likha sakate the? aise kauna se bhaTakAva yA ar3acaneM thIM jinase chuTakArA pAyA jA sakatA thA? yaha mAnasika halacala Apako paripakva lekhaka banAegI aura kramazaH Apa lekhana meM svayaM ko DubAne aura isameM siddhahasta hone kA AnaMda uThAne lgeNge| 9. kala kI tayArI kareM - lekhana kI samAlocanA karane ke pazcAta agale dina ke lie soce gae kArya kI yojanA banA leN| fira se apane lakSya kA mAnasadarzana kareM aura manana kreN| agale dina nae utsAha aura umaMga ke sAtha likheN| yaha posTa liyo babauTA ke blaoNga rAiTa TaDana se kucha heraphera ke sAtha anUdita kI gaI hai| mUla posTa Apa yahA~ par3ha sakate haiN| 153

Page #155
blaoNgiMga ke svarNima sUtra apane blaoNga para posTa karane ke alAvA maiM hindI aura aMgrez2I ke bahuta sAre blaoNgsa bhI par3hatA huuN| blaoNgiMga ke viSaya para bhI aba taka bahuta sAre blaoNgsa para likhA jA cukA hai jise par3hakara hindI blaugaroM ne blaoNgiMga ke saiddhAMtika aura takanIkI pakSa kI acchI jAnakArI lekara apane blaoNgsa ko samRddha kiyA hai| hindI ke kaI blaoNgsa acchI jAnakArI upalabdha karA rahe haiN| hindI blaoNgiMga abhI apane zaizavakAla meM hai| yahA~ blaugara hI haiM jo dUsare blaugaroM ko par3ha rahe haiN| jahA~ taka merI jAnakArI hai, hindI jagata meM abhI muzkila se 7,000 blaugara haiM jinameM se kucha hI aise haiM jinakA blaoNga sakriya hai, arthAta jo pichale 1-2 sAloM se niyamita posTa karate A rahe haiN| yaha posTa isa blaoNga kI viSaya-vastu se mela nahIM khaatii| ise yahA~ prastuta karane kA uddezya yaha hai ki ise acche pAThaka mileM aura ApakI jAnakArI meM thor3A sA ijAphA ho| isa blaoNga kI anya posToM ki bhAMti ise bhI maiMne kaI strotoM se lekara hindI meM anUdita kiyA hai| jaba maiMne pichale sAla julAI-agasta meM blaoNgiMga zurU kI taba maiM isake bAre meM jyAdA nahIM jAnatA thA / bharapUra joza meM Akara maiMne kaI sAre blaoNgsa banA lie aura unheM kaI egrIgeTaroM para rajisTara bhI karavA liyaa| jaldI hI mujhe yaha bAta samajha meM A gaI ki vAstava meM mere pAsa blaoNgiMga karane ke lie koI maulika viSaya-vastu nahIM thii| apane banAye bahuta sAre blaoNgsa ko maiMne yA to DilITa kara diyA yA ve niSkriya ho ge| eka dina mujhe yaha vicAra AyA ki kyoM na preraka kathAoM aura lekhoM kA anuvAda karake blaoNga banAyA jaae| isa prakAra vartamAna blaoNga astitva meM aayaa| isakI pAThaka saMkhyA isakI viSayavastu ke kAraNa sImita hai, lekina yaha koI samasyA nahIM hai| blaoNga ke pAThaka aura phaulovara dhIre-dhIre bar3ha rahe haiN| kachuA banakara resa jItanA jyAdA behatara hai| Apane bhI apane blaoNga kI guNavattA ko bar3hane aura ise pratiSThita karane ke lie kucha prayAsa to kie hoNge| Apane niyamita posTa karane, blaoNga para Trephika bar3hAne, sabskrAibara / phaoNlovara pAne, jyAdA liMkita hone, kamenTa pAne aura nAmita kie jAne ke bAre meM par3hA hogaa| yahA~ maiM Apako ve sabhI bAteM kucha sUtroM ke rUpa meM Apake sAmane prastuta kara rahA huuN| maiMne svayaM unapara amala karake dekhA hai aura unheM upayogI pAyA hai| ye sAre bindu saphala blaoNgiMga karane ke sUtra haiM jinheM kaI sthAnoM se saMkalita kiyA gayA hai| Apa ina sUtroM meM kucha jor3a sakeM to kamenTa ke mAdhyama se avazya sUcita kreN| ye kucha aisI Tipsa aura hunara haiM jinapara dhyAna dene se ApakI blaoNgiMga avazya nikhregii| aise 7-8 kSetra cune haiM jinapara carcA ki jA sakatI hai: blaoNga ko kaise bar3hAvA deM 154

Page #156
1 - apanI posToM ko pramoTa karane meM koI kasara na choddeN| dhIre-dhIre ve logoM ki naz2aroM meM Ane lageMgI aura eka samaya aisA bhI jaba ve apane Apa pAThaka DhUMDha leNgii| isa taraha Apake blaoNga para Trephika bddhegaa| (posToM kA maulika aura uttama honA anivArya hai) 2 - blaoNgiMga ke lie aisA viSaya cuneM jisapara Apa acchI jAnakArI rakhate hoN| posTeM prabhAvita karanevAlI honI caahie| aisA likheM ki dUsare loga ApakI posToM kI carcA kreN| isase jyAdA prasiddhi Apa kisI anya taraha se nahIM pA skte| 3 - Apake blaoNga ko phaulo karane vAle yA sabaskrAiba karanevAloM kI saMkhyA Apake blaoNga kI prasiddhi darzAtI hai| yaha aisI cIz2a hai jisapara sabakA dhyAna jAtA hai| z2arUrI nahIM hai ki koI ApakA blaoNga phaulo kara rahA ho to Apa bhI AbhAra prardazita karane ke lie usakA blaoNga phaulo kreN| binA kisI ucita yA Thosa kAraNa ke koI bhI blaoNga phaulo/sabaskrAiba na kreN| dUsaroM se apane blaoNga ko phaulo/sabaskrAiba karane kA Agraha karanA acchI bAta nahIM hai| yadi Apa acchA likheMge to dhIre-dhIre loga Apako pahacAnane lgeNge| acchI posTeM kaise likheM 1 - Apa TaileMTeDa ho sakate haiM lekina acchI posTa likhane ke lie svayaM ko kucha samaya deN| jaldabAjI meM likhI gaI posTa ausata darje kI ho sakatI hai| 2- yadi Apake pAsa posTa likhane ke lie koI acchA vicAra yA viSaya hai to zIghra hI usapara posTa likha leN| acche vicAra ko bhaviSya ke lie bacA kara rakhanA acchA vicAra nahIM haiN| 3 - apanI posToM kI phaurmeTiMga para dhyAna deN| z2arUrI/upayogI binduoM ko hAIlAITa kreN| 4 - posToM ke lie sabase acchA v sAragarbhita zIrSaka cuneN| egrIgeTaroM para ghUmanevAloM ko yadi ApakI posTa kA zIrSaka AkarSita nahIM karegA to pAThaka saMkhyA gira jaayegii| 5 - posTa ko hara dRSTi se samRddha kreN| viSaya se bhaTakeM nhiiN| pAThaka para joradAra asara par3anA caahie| ApakI posTa itanI asaradAra honI cAhie kI blaoNga para bAra-bAra AnevAloM kI saMkhyA meM vRddhi ho| zurU meM isa blaoNga para ikkA-dukkA loga hI Ate the| abhI bhI AnevAloM kI saMkhyA pratidina 150200 se jyAdA nahIM hai lekina yaha hara dina bar3ha rahI hai| jJAnadatta jI kA blauga mAnasika halacala, ravIza kumAra kA qasbA, ajaya bramhAtmaja kA cavannI-caipa, yUnusa kA reDiyovANI mere pasaMdIdA blaoNgsa haiM jinapara maiM niyamita jAtA huuN| ye sabhI blaoNgsa roz2a apaDeTa nahIM hote para inakI pAThaka saMkhyA bahuta hai| inakI posToM kI guNavattA ke kAraNa hI inheM itanA adhika par3hA jAtA hai| ye sabhI blaugara apane-apane 155

Page #157
kSetra ke 'dhuraMdhara likkhAr3a' haiN| jisa bhI viSaya para ve likhate haiM usape unakI gaharI pakar3a hai| yadi blaoNgiMga ke jagaha koI aura mAdhyama astitva meM AyA hotA to ve usameM bhI pratiSThita hote| ye sabhI jo kucha bhI likhate haiM vaha paDhane aura TipaNNI karane lAyaka hotA hai| ApakI posTa bhI aisI hI honI caahie| 6 - AvazyakatA par3ane para apanI posToM meM phoTo Adi lgaayeN| isake lie kaupirAITeDa sAmagrI kA upayoga karane se bceN| 7 - posTa kI zuruAta meM kucha vAkyoM meM pAThakoM ko yathAsaMbhava posTa kI viSaya-vastu ke bAre meM batA deN| ise jyAdA khIMcanA upayukta nahIM hogaa| 8- apanI posToM meM kraoNsa-rephareMsa dene ke lie hAiparaliMka kA adhikAdhika upayoga kreN| 9 - apane blaoNga kA khAkA dimAga meM banAkara rkheN| blaoNga kI sabase acchI/paupulara posToM ko mAnaka/Adarza mAnakara taraha posTeM likheN| 10- bAta-bAta para logoM se voTa yA kamenTa na maaNgeN| jyAdA kamenTa kaise pAyeM 1- Apa acchA likheMge to posTa adhika par3hI jaaegii| jisa posTa ko koI par3hegA hI nahIM use kamenTa kyoM mileMge? 2 - dUsaroM kI acchI posToM para behatara kamenTa kreN| 3 - pAThakoM ke kameMTsa kA javAba deN| (maiM samayAbhAva ke kAraNa yaha karane se raha jAtA hU~) blaoNga kI sAja-sajjA aura DijAina para dhyAna deM 1 - blaoNga ke lie sIdhA-sAdA lekina AkarSaka TempaleTa cuneN| blAgaspATa ke blogaroM ke pAsa jyAdA vikalpa nahIM haiN| isa mAmale meM varDapresa bAjI mAra le jAtA hai| bahuta jyAdA bhar3akIlA TempaleTa yadi blaoNga kI sAmagrI se mela nahIM khAtA to A~khoM meM khaTakatA hai| bar3I-bar3I tasvIroM kA upayoga na kreN| ve blaoNga kI sAmagrI ko gauNa kara detI haiN| 2-jamAnA teja raphtAra kA hai| loga dekhate hI samajha jAte haiM ki yahA~ ThahareM yA nhiiN| 3- jisa cIz2a ko Apa sabako dikhAnA/batAnA cAhate haiM use posTa yA sAiDabAra meM nIce na rkheN| 156

Page #158
4 - bahuta sAre bhAratIya blaugara abhI bhI 15 / 17 iMca maoNniTara para kAma karate haiN| cAra kaoNlama vAle TempaleTa kA prayoga na kreN| peja para posToM meM TeksTa kA AkAra mIDiyama hI rkheN| 5 - apane prophAila para dhyAna deN| apanA citra lgaayeN| apanI rUciyoM kA varNana kreN| apane bAre meM batAte samaya bhAvanAoM meM na rheN| 6 apane blaoNgsa para phAlatU ke vijeTa na lgaayeN| blaoNga para ghar3I lagAne kI kyA z2arUrata hai? sirfa 2-3 pramukha egrIgeTaroM ke koDa lgaayeN| jo vijeTa kevala Apake Trephika kI jAnakArI dete hoM unheM sAiDabAra meM sabase nIce lgaayeN| isase sAmagrI para jyAdA dhyAna jAtA hai| apanI aura dUsaroM kI ruci jagAye rakheM 1 - jo Apako acchA lagatA hai usapara likhane meM saMkoca na kareM bhale hI vaha Apake blaoNga kI paramparA se haTakara ho| blaoNgiMga para likhanA mere isa blaoNga kA viSaya nahIM hai lekina maiM ise yahA~ likha rahA hU~ kyoMki yaha sabake kAma kI bAta hai| 2. blaoNgiMga ko paisA kamAne kA mAdhyama banAne ke bAre meM na soceN| aisA ho to acchI bAta hai lekina isake lie blaoNga ko behatara to banAnA hI pdd'egaa| hindI blaoNgiMga meM vaise bhI koI paisA nahIM hai, isIlie ise apanI ruci kA mAdhyama banAyeM / 3 Apake pAThaka 10 hoM yA 10 hajAra, unase jur3ane meM hI ApakA hita hai| - 4 - blaoNgiMga z2indagI kA paryAya nahIM hai| eka haphtA posTa nahIM kareMge to ApakI duniyA nahIM badala jaayegii| dUsarI cIz2oM kI ora bhI dhyAna deN| posToM kI bar3I saMkhyA Apako ciTThAjagata meM sakriya to dikhAegI lekina isase Apa sammAnita v pratiSThita blaugara kA darjA nahIM pA skeNge| jyAdA phaulovara / sabskrAibara kaise pAyeM 1- posTa kI guNavattA para dhyAna deM, bhale hI saptAha meM eka bAra posTa kreN| 2 - jo loga Apako pasaMda karate haiM vo Apake blaoNga para Ate rheNge| ApakI posToM meM dama hogA to Apase hamezA hI jyAdA likhane kI mAMga kI jAyegI aura Apake phaulovara / sabskrAibara kI saMkhyA bddh'egii| 3 - Apake blaoNga kI upayogitA bhaviSya meM bhI honI cAhie kevala isI mahIne nahIM / 157

Page #159
4 phaoNlovara / sabskrAibara kI saMkhyA bar3hAne ke lie bar3e-bar3e baTana lagAne kI yuktiyA~ bacakAnI - haiN| yaha bAta bAra-bAra batAI jA rahI hai ki ApakI posTa kI guNavattA hI logoM ko Apake blaoNga kI ora khIMcatI hai| acchI posToM ke lie khoja- vicAra 1 - koI bhI nayA vicAra Ane para use likha leN| yaha na samajheM ki samaya par3ane para vaha Apako yAda A hI jaaegaa| 2. yaha samajhanA aura jAnanA bahuta jarUrI hai ki Apake pAThaka kyA par3hanA pasaMda karate haiN| 3. kisI bhI kSetra meM pAraMgata hone meM samaya lagatA hai| jalda hI Uba jAyeMge to vApasa blaoNga kI ora lauTane meM samaya laga jaaegaa| anya dUsare mAdhyamoM kI bhAMti blaoNga lekhana bhI kucha samaya aura dhairya mAMgatA hai| dUsaroM kI saphalatA se preraNA leM aura acchA paDhane likhane meM lage rhe| sujhAva AmaMtrita haiM: 158

Page #160
asaMtoSa kA upacAra kaise kareM? "tRSNA se bar3A pApa koI nahIM hai, asaMtoSa se bar3A zrApa koI nahIM hai, kucha pAsa na hone se bar3A saMtApa koI nahIM hai| jisane bhI yaha jAnA ki usake pAsa jitanA hai bahuta hai, usake pAsa sadaiva bahuta hI rahegA" - lAo-tju * * * * * maiM kala apanI eka paricita se bAta kara rahA thaa| bAhara se dekheM to lagatA hai ki usake pAsa saba kucha hai: zAnadAra ghara jisameM svImiMga pUla bhI hai, bahuta acchA pati, do pyAre-pyAre bacce, aura ArAmadAyaka j'indgii| vArtAlApa ke daurAna bAta ghUmafira kara saMtoSaprada jIvana para A gii| usane kahA - "vahI to maiM cAhatI hU~ - maiM saMtuSTa nahIM huuN"| usakI A~khoM meM AMsU A ge| merA bhI dila bhara aayaa| vaha aisI akelI mahilA nahIM hai| bahuta logoM ko yaha lagatA hai ki unake jIvana meM kucha kamI hai| unheM lagatA hai ki apane sAre sapane pUre kara lene ke bAda bhI ve khuza nahIM haiM, saMtuSTa nahIM haiM, unake jIvana meM khAlIpana hai| maiM bhI apane jIvana meM aise kaI par3AvoM se guz2arA hU~ aura maiMne bar3I muzkila se unheM pAra kiyA hai| mujhe mAlUma hai ki unase jUjhanA muzkila hai lekina nAmumakina nhiiN| merI z2indagI meM aise sabhI maukoM para jaba mujhapara asaMtoSa hAvI hone lagA taba maiMne pAyA ki nIce likhI tIna bAtoM para amala karake maiM usase nipaTa sakatA hU~: 1-apanA najariyA aura pariprekSya badalanA 2- koI sakArAtmaka kAma karanA 3- kucha aisA karanA jo jIvana ko nayA artha detA ho ye bAteM eka sAtha amala meM lI jA sakatI haiM yA alaga-alaga, yA jaise bhI Apa caaheN| ye sAtha meM bhI prabhAvI haiM aura akele bhii| inapara kramazaH vistAra se bAta kareMge: apanA najariyA aura pariprekSya badalanA 159

Page #161
yaha bahuta bar3I bAta hai| jIvana ke prati hamArA dRSTikoNa sabase adhika mahattva rakhatA hai| 'sakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa' rakhane ke bAre meM hama itanA adhika par3hate-sunate haiM ki hameM yaha bahuta sarasarI bAta lagane lagatI hai aura hama ise naz2araMdAz2a karane lagate haiN| mere jIvana meM isane hamezA behatara prabhAva DAlA hai aura isake binA maiM Aja kucha bhI na hotA - merA blaoNga itanA prasidda na hotA, merI kitAba itanI adhika na paDhI jAtI, aura maiMne tIna mairAthana bhI nahIM dauDI hotiiN| 'sakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa' rakhanA sirpha hamArI upalabdhiyAM nahIM baDhAtA balki hameM faurana hI khuzI de detA hai| ise apanAnA ApakI marjI para hai| aura isake kAragara tarIke ye haiM: a - Apake pAsa jo kucha hai usakI kImata jAneM - Apake jIvana meM itanA kucha mUlyavAna hai jisakA Apako aMdAjA nahIM hai| itane sAre parijana aura mitra hameM kitanA pyAra karate haiN| prema bahuta camatkArapUrNa bhAvanA hai| acchI sehata bhI bahuta bar3A varadAna hai| AsapAsa naz2ara ghumAkara dekheM - duniyA ina AMkhoM se kitanI khUbasUrata dikhatI hai| kAnoM meM par3anevAlA madhura saMgIta AtmA ko bhI bhAvavibhora kara detA hai| kyA ina saba bAtoM ke lie Izvara ko AbhAra vyakta nahIM karanA cAhie? pUre dinabhara meM kucha lamhe aise cuna lIM cAhie jaba hama una sabhI sakArAtmaka cIz2oM ke bAremeM soceM jo hameM milI haiM, dUsaroM se hameM jo bhI milatA hai usake mana lie kRtajJatA kA bhAva rakheM, unheM isake lie dhanyavAda deN| ba- hamezA acchAI DhU~DheM - hara bAta meM koI na koI acchAI bhI DhUMDhI jA sakatI hai aura burAI bhii| mere dAdAjI ki mRtyu ne mujhe isa bAta kA ahasAsa karAyA ki unake rahate jIvana kitanA behatara thA aura ve kitane pyAre AdamI the| hamAre priya loga hamAre sAtha maujada haiM. yaha kitanI acchI bAta hai| anamola jIvana milA huA hai, kyA isake lie hama kisI ke zukragujAra hote haiM? bImArI hameM ArAma kA avasara pradAna karatI hai| naukarI chUTa gaI ho to z2indagI nae sire se zurU karane kA aura parivAra ke sAtha jyAdA samaya rahane kA maukA milatA hai| macala jAne vAlA baccA apane ko vyakta karane kA jariyA DhUMDhatA hai, apanI zakhsiyata kA ahasAsa karAtA hai, manuSya hI aisA kara sakatA hai| Apako khijhA dene vAlI bAta meM yA Apako satAnevAle vyakti meM kucha acchA DhUMDheM, Apako z2arUra milegaa| sa- Apa badalAva lA sakate haiM, vAkaI - aba kucha acchA nahIM hogA - cIjeM bada se badatara ho jAe~gI- aisI bAteM bhI hamArI samasyA kI jar3a ho sakatI haiN| yaha mAnanA zurU kara deM kI Apa cIjeM behatara kara sakate haiM aura badalAva zurU ho jaaegaa| Apa badalAva lA sakate haiM! - maiMne aura dUsaroM ne aisA karake dekhA hai aura isameM saphala hue haiM! yaha sambhava hai! da- hara kSaNa kA AnaMda leM-Apa isa samaya jo bhI kara rahe hoM yA dina ke kisI bhI samaya jo kucha bhI karate hoM use AnaMda ke sAtha kareM - par3hanA, likhanA, dostoM se bAtacIta, nahAnA, sIDhiyAM car3hanA, khAnA, 160

Page #162
kapar3e dhonA, saphAI karanA, kucha bhii| dhyAna se dekheM to pAeMge kI hara gatividhi meM AnaMda DhU~DhA jA sakatA hai| isase z2indagI khuzanumA ho jAtI hai| koI sakArAtmaka kAma karanA isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM, vaha sirfa sakArAtmaka honA caahie| sakArAtmakatA ki dizA meM caleM, cAhe kevala eka choTA sA kadama hI bddhaayeN| calane ki zuruAta kreN| ApakA yaha choTA sA kadama Apako saphalatA ki rAha para mIloM Age le jaaegaa| hara saphalatA ko sIr3hI banAkara aura Upara, aura Age bar3hate jAnA hai| haz2Ara mIla kI yAtrA bhI sirpha eka kadama se hI zurU hotI hai| eka-eka kadama karake hI pUrA saphara taya ho jAtA hai| ye do kAma karake dekheM: ___ 1. kasarata - dina meM sirpha dasa minaTa ke lie kasarata karake dekheN| thor3I dUra taka caleM yA dauDeM, taireM, yoga kareM, daMDa-baiThaka lagAyeM, cAhe jo marjI kreN| pratidina kasarata karane ke atpratyASita pariNAma hote haiN| yaha gatividhi kAyApalaTa kara detI hai| isase milanevAle lAbha ko kaI dUsarI dizAoM meM mor3A jA sakatA hai| isake viSaya meM vistAra se yahA~ pddh'eN| ise bhI pddh'eN| 2. AsapAsa vyavasthA lAnA - apane AsapAsa dekheM aura cIz2oM ko vyavasthita rakhane kA prayAsa kreN| koI alamArI, Tebala, kArnara, Adi sAfa kreN| apane mAhaula meM se astavyastatA ko haTA deN| cAheM to dhIre-dhIre haTAe~ yA eka jhaTake meM haTA deN| isase Apako apane jIvana meM suMdara badalAva lAne meM bahuta madada milegii| inako bhI par3heM: sAfa-saphAI kaise kareM, 5-minaTa meM sAfa-saphAI, sAfa-saphAI ke nuskhe, astavyastatA se jiitnaa| ina donoM sujhAvoM se mujhe aura kaI dUsare logoM ke jIvana meM acchA badalAva AyA hai| inake AlAvA aura bhI tarIke ho sakate haiM jo jIvana meM bar3A badalAva lAyeM jaise savere jaldI uThanA, dhyAna karanA, bagIce meM yA ghara meM kAma karanA, koM se chuTakArA pAnA yA Age batAI jA rahI bAteM karanA: kucha aisA karanA jo jIvana ko nayA artha detA ho kabhI-kabhI behatara sukUna bharA jIvana hone ke bAda bhI bahutoM ke mana meM asaMtoSa hotA hai kyoMki ve kucha aisA nahIM kara rahe hote jo upayukta aura lAbhakara hotA ho| aise meM saba kucha honA 161

Page #163
bemAnI lagatA hai| isakA ilAja yaha hai kI Apa karane ke lie koI upayogI bAta 'leM jisako karane se Apako saMtuSTi mile| ina bAtoM para gaura kareM: - * priyajanoM ke sAtha samaya vyatIta karanA mujhe apane mAtA-pitA aura patnIbaccoM ke sAtha samaya guz2aranA acchA lagatA hai| isase vAstavika khuzI milatI hai| unake sAtha bitAye kSaNa anamola haiM, koI anya gatividhi mujhe utanA utsAhita aura praphullita nahIM kara sktii| unake sAtha bahAra ghUmane jAnA, milajula kara khela khelanA, filma dekhanA aisI kitanI hI bAteM sAtha meM kI jA sakatI haiN| agara Apake pAsa ina bAtoM ke lie samaya na bhI ho to bhI Apa kucha samaya unake sAtha, unake pAsa to baiTha hI sakate haiN| unakI bAteM suneM, koI samasyA honepara unakI madada kreN| ina bAtoM se Apake aura unake jIvana meM acchA badalAva aaegaa| svayaMsevaka baneM - isa sujhAva ko mAnakara dekheN| isake natIje bahuta acche mileNge| kisI bhI samaya jaba logoM ko ApakI z2arUrata ho taba svayaM ko Age kara dene meM aura apanA samaya aura apanA prema unakI sevA meM prastuta karane meM jo sukha milatA hai vaha anyatra durlabha hai| aise kaI saMgaThana haiM jinheM sevA kArya ke lie svayaMsevakoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| unase bAta karake dekheM kI Apa unake lie kisa taraha upayogI ho sakate haiN| racanAzIla baneM likhanA mere lie bahuta mahatvapUrNa gatividhi hai| kisI bhI prakAra kI racanAzIlatA likhanA, citrakalA, saMgIta, nirmANa, Adi aisI gatividhiyA~ haiM jinase jIvana meM sakArAtmaka UrjA kA praveza hotA hai| kucha nae kI racanA karane se, svayaM ko vividha mAdhyamoM se vyakta karane se, dUsaroM ke sAtha vicAroM kA AdAna-pradAna karane se jIvana meM nayA raMga bharatA hai| - - dUsaroM kI z2indagI ko behatara banAnA svayaMsevaka banake to yaha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake AlAvA apane parijanoM, par3osiyoM, yahA~ taka kI aparicita vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI unakI madada karane aura choTI-choTI bAtoM se unako khuzI dene ke tarIke DhU~DheM / unake lie khAnA banA sakate haiM, sAfa-saphAI kara sakate haiM, pAtra likha sakate haiM, koI cIz2a kharIda sakate haiM, unakI bAta para dhyAna de sakate haiM, kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| - ye kucha aisI bAteM thIM jinape amala karake jIvana meM sakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa rakhate hue asaMtoSa ko dUra bhagAyA jA sakatA hai mujhe inase bahuta sahAyatA milI hai aura maiM vizvAsa karatA hU~ kI Apako bhI inase lAbha phuNcegaa| yaha posTa liyo babauTA ke blaoNga jena haibiTsa se kucha heraphera ke sAtha anUdita kI gaI hai| mUla posTa Apa yahA~ par3ha sakate haiN| 162

Page #164
talavArabAz2a mAtAjuro yAgyu kA pitA bahuta prasidda talavArabAz2a thaa| pitA ko yaha lagatA thA ki usakA putra kabhI bhI acchI talavArabAjI nahIM kara pAegA isalie usane mAtAjuro ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| beghara mAtAjuro bahuta dUra eka parvata ke pAsa bAMz2o nAmaka eka prasidda talavArabAz2a ke pAsa gyaa| bAMz2o ne usakI talavArabAjI dekhane ke bAda kahA - "tumhAre pitA ThIka kahate haiN| tuma talavAra calAnA kabhI nahIM sIkha paaoge| maiM tumheM apanA ziSya banAkara badanAma nahIM honA caahtaa|" mAtAjuro ne kahA - "lekina maiM yadi parizrama karU~ to pravINa talavArabAz2a banane meM mujhe kitanA samaya lagegA?" "tumhArI pUrI z2indagI" - bAMz2o ne khaa| "mere pAsa itanA samaya nahIM hai" - mAtAjuro ne udvigna hokara kahA - "yadi Apa mujhe sikhAyeMge to maiM kisI bhI samasyA kA sAmanA karane ke lie taiyAra huuN| maiM ApakA dAsa banakara rahU~gA, fira mujhe kitanA samaya lagegA?" "hamma... lagabhaga dasa sAla" - bAMz2o ne khaa| mAtAjuro ne kahA - "mere pitA vRddha ho rahe haiM aura mujhe unakI dekhabhAla bhI karanI hogii| yadi maiM aura mehanata karU~ to fira kitane sAla lageMge?" "tIsa sAla" - bAMjo bolaa| "aisA kaise ho sakatA hai" - mAtAjuro cakita hokara bolA - "pahale Apane dasa sAla kahe aura aba tIsa sAla! mujhe kama se kama samaya meM isa vidyA meM pAraMgata honA hI hai!" bAMz2o bolA - "taba to tumheM mere pAsa kama-se-kama sattara sAla rahanA pdd'egaa| tumhArI taraha jaldabAjI karanevAle vyaktiyoM ko acche pariNAma zIghra nahIM milA krte|" "Apa jaisA kahate haiM maiM vaisA karane ko taiyAra hU~" - mAtAjuro ne khaa| use samajha meM A gayA thA ki bAMz2o se bahasa karane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| 163

Page #165
bAMz2o ne mAtAjuro se kahA ki talavArabAjI to dUra, vaha 'talavAra' zabda kA bhI bhUla se bhI uccAraNa na kre| mAtAjuro dina bhara bAMz2o kI sevA meM khaTane lgaa| vaha usakA bhojana banAtA, sAfa-saphAI karatA, kapar3e dhotA, aura bhI taraha-taraha ke kAma krtaa| usane talavArabAjI yA talavAra kA nAma bhI nahIM liyA / tIna sAla guz2ara gae / mAtAjuro sabaha se rAta taka bAMjoM ke lie kAma karatA rhtaa| apane bhaviSya ke bAre meM socakara vaha udAsa ho jAtA thaa| jisa vidyA ko sIkhane ke lie vaha pUrA jIvana jhoMka dene ko taiyAra thA, usakA nAma lene kI bhI use anumati nahIM thii| eka dina mAtAjuro cAvala banA rahA thA tabhI pIche se bAMz2o dabe pA~va AyA aura usane mAtAjuro para lakar3I kI talavAra se joradAra prahAra kiyaa| agale dina jaba mAtAjuro kisI aura kAma meM lagA huA thA, bAMjo ne eka bAra aura usapara atprazyAzita prahAra kiyA / isake bAda to dina ho yA rAta, mAtAjuro ko hara kabhI svayaM ko bAMz2o ke AghAtoM se qhuda ko bacA pAnA muzkila ho gyaa| pahale to prahAra jAgate meM hI hote the, bAda meM sote meM bhI hone lge| kucha hI mahInoM meM bAMz2o asalI talavAra se usapara prahAra karane lgaa| eka pala bhI aisA nahIM bItatA thA jaba vaha bAMz2o ke prahAroM ke bAre meM nahIM socatA thaa| mAtAjuro talavArabAjI meM jalda hI nipuNa ho gyaa| vaha apane samaya kA sarvazreSTha talavArabAz2a kahalAyA / 164

Page #166
DAyojInasa aura sikaMdara prAcIna yUnAna meM DAyojInasa kI khyAti mahAna dArzanika ke rUpa meM thii| vaha sarvathA nagna rahatA thA aura sAgarataTa para patthara ke eka Taba meM dinabhara par3A rahatA thaa| yUnAna aura AsapAsa ke kSetroM ko jItakara apane adhIna karane ke bAda sikaMdara vizvavijaya karane ke lie nikalanevAlA thaa| usane socA ki abhiyAna para nikalane se pahale DAyojInasa kI zubhakAmanAyeM bhI le lenI caahie| sikaMdara usa jagaha gayA jahA~ DAyojInasa pAnI bhare Taba meM nagna leTA huA thaa| sikaMdara ne usake pAsa jAkara kahA - "DAyojInasa, maiM yUnAna kA rAjakumAra sikaMdara huuN| maiM pUre vizva ko jItane ke lie jA rahA huuN| merA abhivAdana svIkAra karo aura batAo ki maiM tumhAre lie kyA kara sakatA huuN|" DAyojInasa ne usakI bAta anasunI kara dii| sikaMdara vismita thaa| Aja taka kisI ne usakI aisI avahelanA nahIM kI thI, lekina DAyojInasa ke prati usake hRdaya meM sammAna thaa| usane apanI bAta fira se dohraaii| DAyojInasa ne leTe-leTe use eka naz2ara dekhA, aura bolA - "hU~... sAmane se z2arA haTa jAo aura dhUpa Ane do, bs|" * * * * * kahate haiM sikaMdara vahAM se udAsa apane mahala meM yaha kahate hue vApasa AyA - "agara maiM sikaMdara nahIM hotA to DAyojInasa hotaa"| 165

Page #167
iMsAniyata kA sabaka haz2arata khalIla bahuta dayAlu aura dAnI the| jaba taka vaha kisI bhUkhe ko khAnA nahIM khilA dete the taba taka vaha svayaM kucha nahIM khAte the| eka bAra do-tIna dinoM taka koI yAcaka unake ghara nahIM aayaa| vaha bar3e parezAna hue aura kisI bhUkhe vyakti kI talAza meM ghara se nikale. kucha dUra jAne para unheM eka dubalApatalA bUDhA vyakti mila gayA. vaha bar3e prema se use apane ghara le Aye. Adara-satkAra karake use apane sAtha biThAyA aura naukaroM se usake lie bhojana lAne ko khaa| khAne kI thAlI A gaI lekina khAne se pahale bUDhe ne khudA kA nAma nahIM liyaa| haz2arata khalIla ne kahA - "yaha kyA, bUDhe miyAM! Apane to khudA kA nAma liyA hI nahIM!" bUDhA bolA - "maiM agni kI upAsanA karatA huuN| hamAre saMpradAya meM khudA ko nahIM pUjA jaataa|" yaha sunakara khalIla ko bahuta burA lgaa| unhoMne usa vRddha ko bhalA-burA kahA aura beIjjata karake ghara se nikAla diyaa| bUDhA udAsa hokara calA gyaa| tabhI haz2arata khalIla ko khudA kI AvAz2a sunAI dI - "khalIla, tUne yaha kyA kiyA! maiMne isa bUDhe ko bacapana se lekara buDhApe taka z2indagI aura khAnA diyA aura tU kucha dera ke lie bhI use AsarA nahIM de sakA! vaha agni kI pUjA karatA hai to kyA huA, vaha iMsAna to hai! logoM ke yakIna judA ho sakate haiM para iMsAniyata to hamezA se eka hI hai! khalIla, tUne usase mohabbata kA hAtha khIMcakara acchA nahIM kiyA!" haz2arata khalIla ko apanI bhUla patA cala gaI aura unhoMne bUDhe ko DhUMDhakara apanI galatI kI mAfI mAMgI aura use prema se bhojana kraayaa| 166

Page #168
AcArya dvivedI kA 'smRti-mandira' AcArya mahAvIra prasAda dvivedI kI patnI na to bahuta sundara thIM na hI vidvAn, lekina vaha unakI Adarza ardhAMginI z2arUra thiiN| isI nAte vaha unase bahuta prema karate the. vaha gA~va meM hI rahA karatI thiiN| unhoMne daulatapura (rAyabarelI) meM parivAra dvArA sthApita hanumAnajI kI mUrti ke lie eka cabUtarA banavA diyA aura jaba dvivedIjI daulatapura Aye to unhoMne prahasana karate hue kahA - "lo, maiMne tumhArA cabUtarA banavA diyA hai". rivAja ke mutAbika patniyA~ pati kA nAma nahIM letI thIM isIlie unhoMne hanumAnajI arthAta 'mahAvIra' nAma na lete hue aisA kahA thA. dvivedIjI muskurAte hue bole - "tumane merA cabUtarA banavA diyA hai to maiM tumhArA maMdira banavA duuNgaa"| sana 1912 meM dvivedI jI kI patnI kI gaMgA nadI meM DUba jAne ke kAraNa mRtyu ho gii| dvivedI jI ne apane kahe anusAra unakA 'smRti-maMdira' banavAyA. ghara ke AMgana meM stitha maMdira meM lakSmI aura sarasvatI kI mUrti ke bIca meM unhoMne apanI patnI kI saMgamaramara kI mUrti sthApita karavAI. mUrti kI sthApanA kA gAMvavAloM ne bahuta virodha kiyaa| - "kahIM mAnavI mUrti kI bhI sthApanA deviyoM ke sAtha kI jAtI hai? kalajugI dubaunA saThiyAya gayA hai! ghora kalajuga Ayo hai!" - aisI jalI-kaTI bAteM unheM sunakara unapara lAnateM bhejI gaIM. lekina AcArya jI tanika bhI vicalita nahIM hue| unhoMne bhAratIya saMskRti ke Adarza jyante, tatra ramante devatAH" ko caritArtha kiyA thA. vAkya "yatra Aja bhI AcAryazrI dvArA banavAyA gayA 'smRti-maMdira' unake gA~va meM vidyamAna hai| 167

Page #169
nirAlA kA dAna eka bAra nirAlA ko unake eka prakAzaka ne unakI kitAba kI rAyalTI ke eka haz2Ara rupaye die| dhayAna deM, una dinoM jaba mazahUra philmI sitAre bhI dihADI para kAma kiyA karate the, eka haz2Ara rupaye bahuta bar3I rakama thii| rupayoM kI thailI lekara nirAlA ikke meM baiThe hue ilAhAbAda kI eka sar3aka se guz2ara rahe the| rAha meM unakI naz2ara sar3aka kinAre baiThI eka bUDhI bhikhArana para pdd'ii| DhalatI umara meM bhI becArI hAtha phailAye bhIkha mAMga rahI thii| nirAlA ne ikkevAle se rukane ko kahA aura bhikhArana ke pAsa ge| "ammA, Aja kitanI bhIkha milI?" - nirAlA ne puuchaa| "subaha se kucha nahIM milA, bettaa"| isa uttara ko sunakara nirAlA soca meM par3a ge| beTe ke rahate mA~ bhalA bhIkha kaise mAMga sakatI hai? bUDhI bhikhArana ke hAtha meM eka rupayA rakhate hue nirAlA bole - "mA~, aba kitane dina bhIkha nahIM mAMgogI?" "tIna dina bettaa"| "dasa rupaye de dU~ to?" "bIsa dina, bettaa"| "sau rupaye de dU~ to? "chaH mahIne bhIkha nahIM mAMgUMgI, bettaa"| tapatI dupaharI meM sar3aka kinAre baiThI mA~ mAMgatI rahI aura beTA detA rhaa| ikkevAlA samajha nahIM pA rahA thA kI Aqhira ho kyA rahA hai! beTe kI thailI halakI hotI jA rahI thI aura mA~ ke bhIkha na mAMgane kI avadhi baDhatI jA rahI thii| jaba nirAlA ne rupayoM kI AkhirI DherI bur3hiyA kI jholI meM uDela dI to bur3hiyA qhuzI se cIkha par3I - "aba kabhI bhIkha nahIM mAMgUMgI beTA, kabhI nahIM!" nirAlA ne saMtoSa kI sA~sa lI, bur3hiyA ke caraNa chae aura ikke meM baiThakara ghara ko cale ge| 168

Page #170
dAnI kauna? suprasiddha rUsI lekhaka ivAna turganeva atyanta kulIna va saMpanna parivAra meM janme the| eka bAra unheM rAste meM eka bUDhA bhikhArI dikhAI diyaa| usake hoMTha ThaNDa se nIle par3a cuke the aura maile hAMthoM meM sUjana thii| usakI hAlata dekhakara turganeva dravita ho utthe| vaha ThiThaka kara ruka ge| bhikhArI ne hAtha phailAkara dAna maaNgaa| turganeva ne koTa kI jeba meM hAtha DAlA, baTuA vaha zAyada lAnA bhUla gae the| turganeva ko bar3I glAni huii| ve bar3I ulajhana meM phaMsa ge| kucha kSaNoM taka kimkartavyavimUDha rahane ke bAda unhoMne bhikhArI kI aura dekhA aura usake donoM hAtha apane hAthoM meM lekara bole - "maiM bahuta zarmiMdA hU~, mitr| Aja maiM apanA baTuA ghara bhUla AyA hU~ aura kucha bhI nahIM de sktaa| burA mata maannaa|" bhikhArI kI A~khoM se do bUMda AMsU Tapaka pdd'e| usane bar3e apanatva se turganeva kI ora dekhaa| usake hoMThoM para halakI sI muskarAhaTa AI aura vaha turganeva ke hAthoM ko dhIme se dabAkara bolA - "kRpayA Apa zarmiMdA na hoN| mujhe bahuta kucha mila gayA hai jisakA mUlya paise se kahIM bar3hakara hai| Izvara Apako samRddhi de|" bhikhArI to apanI rAha calA gayA para turganeva kucha dera vahIM Thage se khar3e rhe| unheM pratIta haA kI dAna unhoMne nahIM varana bhikhArI ne diyA hai| 169

Page #171
kIcaDa meM patthara na mAro eka bAra kisI sAdhAraNa vidvAn ne urdU-phArasI kA eka koza prakAzita karavAyA aura isa koza kA itanA adhika pracAra-prasAra kiyA ki loga binA dekhe hI usa koza kI prazaMsA karane lge| urdU ke prasidda zAyara mirjA gAliba ne jaba vaha koza dekhA to unheM nirAzA huI kyoMki koza itanI prazaMsA ke lAyaka nahIM thaa| mirjA gAliba ne usa koza kI AlocanA khare zabdoM meM likha dii| koza kA lekhaka aura usake kucha prazaMsaka gAliba kI spaSTavAditA se nArAz2a ho gae aura gAliba ke khilApha kIcaDa uchAlane lage aura bhaddI-bhaddI bAteM likhane lge| gAliba ne kisI se kucha nahIM khaa| g2Aliba ke eka zubhaciMtaka se yaha dekhA na gayA aura usane g2Aliba se kahA ki una logoM ke khilApha aisA kacha likhanA cAhie ki unake muMha baMda ho jaayeN| gAliba ne usase kahA - "yadi koI gadhA tumheM lAta mAre to kyA tuma bhI use lAta mAroge?" g2Aliba vyartha hI pralApa karanevAloM kA caritra samajhate the| unakA uttara denA kIcar3a meM patthara mArane ke samAna thaa| aise choTe logoM dvArA niMdA yA stuti karane kI unheM koI paravAha nahIM thii| qhuda para unheM bar3A yakIna thaa| unakA yaha javAba sunakara unakA zubhaciMtaka niruttara ho gyaa| kucha hI dinoM meM logoM ko usa koza ke starahIna hone kA patA cala gyaa| unhoMne g2Aliba kI AlocanA kI sarAhanA kI aura starahIna koza ke lekhaka ko nIcA dekhanA pdd'aa| 170

Page #172
bar3e gulAma alI khAM sAhaba bar3e gulAma alI khAM sAhaba kI gaNanA bhArata ke mahAnatama gAyakoM va saMgItajJoM meM kI jAtI hai| ve vilakSaNa madhura svara ke svAmI the| unake gAyana ko sunakara zrotA apanI sudha-budha khokara kucha samaya ke lie svayaM ko kho dete the| bhArata ke kone-kone se saMgIta ke pArakhI loga khAM sAhaba ko gAyana ke lie nyautA bhejate the| kyA rAjagharAne kyA mAmUlI skUla ke vidyArthI, khAM sAhaba kI makhamalI AvAz2a sabhI ko maMtramugdha kara detI thii| eka bAra paTanA ke eka saMgIta vidyAlaya ne eka svara saMdhyA kA Ayojana kiyA aura usameM bar3e-bar3e saMgItakAroM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| khAM sAhaba usa samAroha ke mukhya atithi the| taya samaya ke pahale hI ve apane sAjiMdoM ke sAtha Ayojana sthala para kAryakrama prArambha hone se pahale khAM sAhaba ne saMgIta ke eka chAtra se pUchA - "tumane aba taka kyA-kyA sIkha liyA hai?" usa chAtra ne bar3e ghamaMDa se kahA - "aba maiM kucha sIkhatA nahIM hU~, maiMne svayaM sATha rAga taiyAra kara lie haiN"| dUsare ne sattara rAga, tIsare ne picAsI rAga aura cauthe chAtra ne to sau rAga sIkha lene kA dAvA kiyaa| una chAtroM kI bAtoM se lagatA thA kI ve aba saMgIta ke mUrdhanya paMDita bana cuke haiM aura unheM kisI ustAda se kucha aura sIkhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| jaba khAM sAhaba ne yaha dekhA kI usa vidyAlaya ke chAtroM meM jJAna ke prati lalaka aura samarpaNa nahIM hai to unhoMne apane sAjiMdoM se sAja bA~dha lene ke lie kahA kyoMki vahAM to bar3e-bar3e jJAnI saMgItajJa the| AyojakoM ne unase rukane ke lie bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA lekina khAM sAhaba to cala die| una anicchuka chAtroM ko ve kucha bhI nahIM sikhA sakate the| 171

Page #173
madada jaMgala meM eka AdamI ke pIche eka zera laga gyaa| usase bacate-bacate AdamI eka pahAr3a para car3ha gayA aura usakI coTI se nIce gira gyaa| girate samaya usane eka per3a kI patalI sI TahanI ko kasakara jakaDa liyaa| pA~ca hAtha Upara zera dahADeM mAra rahA thA aura dasiyoM phuTa nIce athAha samudra uphAna bhara rahA thaa| itanI musIbata bhI kama na thI... AdamI ne dekhA ki per3a kI usa TahanI ko do cUhe kutara rahe the| AdamI ne apanA aMta karIba pAyA aura kAtara svara meM cillAyA "mujhe bacA le ai khudA!" usI samaya AsamAna se AvAz2a AI "maiM tujhe bacAU~gA mere bacce, lekina pahale isa TahanI ko to chor3a!" 172

Page #174
lambI umra kA rAz2a prasidda cInI dArzanika kanfyuziyasa se milane eka sajjana aae| donoM ke bIca bahuta sArI bAtoM para carcA huii| kanfyu ziyasa ne usa vyakti ke bahuta sAre praznoM ke uttara bhI die| una sajjana ne kanfyUziyasa se pUchA - "laMbe jIvana kA rahasya kyA hai?" kanfyUziyasa yaha sunakara muskuraaye| unhoMne usa vyakti ko pAsa bulAkara pUchA - "mere muMha meM dekhakara batAeM ki jIbha hai yA nhiiN|" usa vyakti ne muMha ke bhItara dekhakara kahA - "jIbha to hai|" kanfyUziyasa ne fira kahA - "acchA, aba dekhiye ki dAMta haiM yA nhiiN|" una sajjana ne fira se muMha meM jhA~kakara dekhA aura kahA - "dAMta to eka bhI nahIM haiN|" kanphyUziyasa ne pUchA - "ajIba bAta hai| jIbha to dAMtoM se pahale AI thii| use to pahale jAnA cAhie thaa| lekina dAMta pahale kyoM cale gae?" vaha sajjana jaba isakA koI javAba nahIM de sake to kanfyUziyasa ne kahA - "isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIbha lacIlI hotI hai lekina dAMta kaThora hote haiN| jisameM lacIlApana hotA hai vaha laMbe samaya taka jItA hai|" 173

Page #175
jArja barnArDa zA kI kamAI iMglaiMDa ke prasidda sAhityakAra - nATakakAra jArja barnArDa zA ko prArambha meM bar3I kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| unhoMne apanI cira-paricita zailI meM kahA hai- "jIvikA ke lie sAhitya ko apanAne kA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki lekhaka ko pAThaka dekhate nahIM haiM isalie use acchI pozAka kI z2arUrata nahIM hotii| vyApArI, DAkTara, vakIla, yA kalAkAra banane ke lie mujhe sAfa kapar3e pahanane par3ate aura apane ghuTane aura kohaniyoM se kAma lenA chor3anA pdd'taa| sAhitya hI eka aisA sabhya pezA hai jisakI apanI koI pozAka nahIM hai, isIlie maiMne isa peze ko cunA hai / " phaTe jUte, cheda vAlA paijAmA ghisa ghisa kara kAle se hArA bhUrA ho gayA ovarakoTa, betaratIba tarAzA gayA kaoNlara, aura beDaula ho cukA purAnA TaoNpa yahI unakI pozAka thii| - bahuta laMbe samaya taka zA likhate gae lekina unakI kisI bhI racanA ko prakAzana yogya nahIM samajhA gyaa| kisI prakAzaka ne kucha purAne blaoNka kharIda kara skUloM meM InAma dene ke lie kucha kitAbeM taiyAra krvaaii| usane zA se kahA ki ve blaoNkoM ke nIce chApane ke lie kucha kavitAyeM likha deN| zA ko isameM dhana prApti kI koI ummIda nahIM thI unheM sukhada Azcarya huA jaba prakAzaka ne kavitAoM ke lie dhanyavAda patra ke sAtha pA~ca ziliMga bhI bheje| apane sAhityika jIvana ke prAraMbhika nau varSoM meM likhane kI kamAI se ve kevala chaH pauMDa hI prApta kara sake, lekina zA ne likhanA nahIM chor3A aura ve bIsavIM zatAbdI ke sabase prasidda aMgrejI nATakakAra bana ge| unheM sAhitya kA nobala puraskAra bhI diyA gyaa| 174

Page #176
caitanya kI mitratA eka bAra caitanya mahAprabhu nAva meM baiThakara jA rahe the| usI nAva meM unake bacapana ke mitra raghunAtha paMDita bhI baiThe hue the| raghunAtha paMDita saMskRta ke prakAMDa vidvAna mAne jAte the| caitanya ne unhIM dinoM nyAya darzana para eka ucca koTi kA grantha likhA thaa| unhoMne apanA grantha raghunAtha paMDita ko dikhAyA aura usake kucha aMza unheM par3ha kara sunaaye| raghunAtha paMDita kucha dera taka dhyAnapUrvaka caitanya ko sunate rhe| dhIre-dhIre unakA ceharA murajhAne lagA aura ve ro pdd'e| yaha dekhakara caitanya ko Azcarya huaa| unhoMne grantha kA pATha rokakara paMDita raghunAtha se rone kA kAraNa puuchaa| paMDita jI pahale to kucha nahIM bole, fira gaharI sA~sa lekara bole - "mitra nimAI, maiM kyA khuuN| merI jIvana bhara kI tapasyA niSphala ho gii| varSoM ke ghora parizrama ke uparAMta maiMne isI viSaya para eka bar3A grantha likhA hai| mujhe lagatA thA ki merA grantha bejor3a thA aura mujhe usase bahuta yaza milegA, lekina tumhAre grantha ke aMzoM ko sunAne se merI AzAoM para pAnI fira gyaa| isa viSaya para tumhArA grantha itanA uttama hai ki isake sAmane mere grantha ko koI pUchegA bhI nhiiN| merA sArA kiyA-dharA vyartha hI ho gyaa| bhalA sUrya ke sAmane dIpaka kI kyA bisAta!" yaha sunakara caitanya bar3I saralatA se ha~sate hue bole - "bhAI raghunAtha, dukhI kyoM hote ho? tumhAre grantha kA gaurava mere kAraNa kama nahIM hone paayegaa|" aura udAramanA caitanya ne usI samaya apane mahAna grantha ko phAr3akara gaMgA meM bahA diyaa| 175

Page #177
sevA kA mahattva sikhoM ke pAMcaveM guru arjunadeva jI jaba cauthe guru ke akhAr3e meM zAmila hue to unheM choTe-choTe kAma karane ko die ge| unheM DheroM jUThe bartana bhI sApha karanA hotA thA / arjunadeva jI ko jo bhI kAma batAyA jAtA use ve bar3I lagana se pUrA karate the| choTese-choTA kAma karane meM bhI unhoMne kabhI saMkoca nahIM kiyaa| ve sabhI kAmoM ko z2arUrI aura mahatvapUrNa samajhate the| kisI bhI kAma ko karane meM unheM hIna bhAvanA anubhava nahIM huii| jaba dUsare ziSya dinabhara satsaMga kA AnaMda lene ke bAda rAta meM vizrAma karate the taba arjunadeva jI AdhI rAta taka akhAr3e ke z2arUrI kAmoM meM lage rahate the aura agalI subaha jaldI uThakara punaH kAmoM meM laga jAte the| dUsare ziSyoM meM yaha bAta phaila gaI thI ki gurujI arjunadeva ko tuccha samajhate haiM parantu ve yaha nahIM jAnate the ki guru meM ziSyoM kI saccI parakha hai aura ve mAnava sevA ko sabase mahAna kArya samajhate haiN| samAdhi lene ke pUrva gurUjI ne kAphI soca-vicAra ke bAda apane ziSyoM meM se eka ko apanA uttarAdhikArI cuna liyA aura usake nAma kA adhikAra patra likhakara bakse meM baMda kara diyaa| cauthe guru ke colA chor3ane ke bAda vaha adhikAra patra sabake sAmane kholakara par3hA gayA to patA calA ki divaMgata gurujI ne apanA uttarAdhikArI guru arjunadeva jI ko cuna liyA thaa| anya ziSyoM ne taba sevA ke mahattva ko smjhaa| guru arjunadeva jI ne sabhI ki AzAoM ke anurUpa kArya karake bar3I khyAti arjita kI aura guru nAnakadeva jI ke 'eka oMkAra satanAma ke mata ko dUra-dUra taka phuNcaayaa| 176

Page #178
kitAbI jJAna saiMkaDoM sAla pahale araba meM imAma gajAlI namaka eka bar3e vidvAn aura dhArmika guru hue| yuvAvasthA meM ve eka bAra dUsare zahara kI yAtrA para nikale the. usa z2amAne meM yAtrA kA koI sAdhana nahIM thA aura DAkuoM kA hamezA bhaya banA rahatA thA. eka dina gajAlI jaMgala meM sustAte hue kucha par3ha rahe the| usI samaya DAkuoM ne vahAM dhAvA bola diyA. DAkuoM ne gajAlI se kahA - "tumhAre pAsa jo kucha bhI hai vo hamAre havAle kara do, varnA jAna se hAtha dhonA par3egA." gajAlI ne kahA - "mere pAsa sirpha kapaDe aura kitAbeM haiM"| DAkuoM ne kahA - "hameM kapar3e nahIM caahie| kitAbeM hama beca deMge". isa prakAra DAkU gajAlI kA kitAboM kA bastA apane sAtha le cale. gajAlI ko apanI kitAbeM chIna jAne kA bar3A duHkha huaa| unhoMne socA - "kabhI koI bAta kitAba meM dekhane kI z2arurata par3I to maiM kyA karU~gA?" ve daur3akara DAkuoM ke pAsa pahuMce aura unase gir3agiDAkara bole - "ye kitAbeM mere bar3e kAma kI haiN| inako becakara Apako bahuta kama paisA milegA lekina merA bahuta bar3A nukasAna ho jAyegA. ina kitAboM meM bahuta jJAna samAyA hai. z2arurata par3ane para maiM kitAba kaise dekhUgA? dayA karake mujhe merI kitAbeM lauTA dIjiye!" DAkuoM kA saradAra yaha sunakara joroM se haMsa par3A aura kitAboM kA bastA jamIna para pheMkate hue bolA - "aisA jJAna kisa kAma kA ki kitAbeM china jAe~ to kucha bhI yAda na rahe! uThAle apanA bastA, bar3A jJAnI banA phiratA hai|" gajAlI para DAkU kI bAta kA bar3A bhArI prabhAva par3A - vaha jJAna kaisA jo kitAboM ke binA zUnya ho! isa ghaTanA ke bAda gajAlI ne hara kitAba meM nihita jJAna ko apane mana-maStiSka aura hradaya meM saMjo liyA. kAlAMtara meM ve bahuta bar3e imAma aura dharmaguru bane. 177

Page #179
taimUra laMga kI kImata taimUra laMga apane samaya kA sabase krUra zAsaka thaa| usane hajAroM bastiyAM ujAr3a dIM aura 'khUna ki nadiyA~ bhaaii| saiMkaDoM logoM ko apanI A~khoM ke sAmane maravA denA to usake lie manovinoda thA. kahate haiM ki eka bAra usane bag2adAda meM eka lAkha logoM ke sara kaTavAkara unakA pahAr3a banavAyA thA. vaha jisa rAste se guz2aratA thA vahAM ke nagara aura gA~va kabristAna bana jAte the| eka bAra eka nagara meM usake sAmane bahuta sAre baMdI pakar3a kara lAye ge| taimUra laMga ko unake jIvana kA phaisalA karanA thA / una baMdiyoM meM turkistAna kA mazahUra kavi ahamadI bhI thaa| taimUra ne do gulAmoM ki ora izArA karake ahamadI se pUchA "maiMne sunA hai ki kavi loga AdamiyoM ke bar3e pArakhI hote haiN| kyA tuma mere ina do gulAmoM kI ThIka-ThIka kImata batA sakate ho?" ahamadI bahuta nirbhIka aura svAbhimAnI kavi the| unhoMne gulAmoM ko eka naz2ara dekhakara nizchala bhAva se kahA- 'inameM se koI bhI gulAma pAMca sau azarphiyoM se jyAdA kImata kA nahIM hai| " "bahuta khUba" - taimUra ne kahA- "aura merI kImata kyA honI cAhie ? " ahamadI ne faurana uttara diyA -"paccIsa azarphiyA~" / - yaha sunakara taimUra kI A~khoM meM khUna utara aayaa| vaha tilamilAkara bolA - "ina tuccha gulAmoM kI kImata pAMca sau azarphI aura merI kImata sirpha paccIsa azarphiyA~! itane kI to merI TopI hai!" ahamadI ne caTa se kahA - "basa, vahI to saba kucha hai! isIlie maiMne tumhArI ThIka kImata lagAI hai"| taimUra kavi kA maMtavya samajha gayA. ahamadI ke anusAra taimUra do kauDI kA bhI nahIM thA. ahamadI ko maravAne kI taimUra meM himmata nahIM thI. usane kavi ko pAgala karAra karake chor3a diyA. 178

Page #180
moha kisase? kisI dhanI bhakta ne eka bAra zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ko eka kImatI duzAlA bheMTa meM diyaa| svAmIjI aisI vastuoM ke zaukIna nahIM the lekina bhakta ke Agraha para unhoMne bheMTa svIkAra kara lI. usa duzAlA ko vaha kabhI caTAI kI taraha bichAkara usapara leTa jAte the kabhI use kambala kI taraha or3ha lete the. dazAle kA aisA upayoga eka sajjana ko ThIka nahIM lgaa| usane svAmIjI se kahA - "yaha to bahuta mUlyavAna duzAlA hai. isakA bahuta jatana se prayoga karanA cAhie. aise to yaha bahuta jaldI qharAba ho jAyegI!" paramahaMsa ne sahaja bhAva se uttara diyA - "jaba sabhI prakAra kI moha-mamatA ko choDa diyA hai to isa kapar3e se kaisA moha karU~? kyA apanA mana bhagavAna kI aura se haTAkara isa tuccha vastu meM lagAnA ucita hogA? aisI choTI vastu kI ciMtA karake apanA dhyAna bar3I bAta se haTA denA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai?" aisA kahakara unhoMne duzAle ke eka kone ko pAsa hI jala rahe die kI lau se chuAkara thoDA sA jalA diyA aura usa sajjana se kahA - "lIjiye, aba na to yaha duzAlA mUlyavAna rahI aura na sundr| aba mere mana meM ise sahejane kI ciMtA kabhI paidA nahIM hogI aura maiM apanA sArA dhyAna bhagavAn kI aura lagA sakU~gA." ve sajjana niruttara ho gae. paramahaMsa ne bhaktoM ko samajhAyA ki sAMsArika vastuoM se moha-mamatA jitanI kama hogI. sakhI jIvana ke utanA hI nikaTa pahaMcA jA skegaa| 179

Page #181
rAma mohana rAya kI sahanazIlatA briTiza bhArata ke mahAna samAja sudhAraka rAjA rAma mohana rAya ne satI prathA kI samApti aura vidhavA vivAha ke samarthana meM atyanta mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA adA kI thii| z2arA soceM, Aja se lagabhaga 150 varSa pUrva ke bhArata meM ina sudhAroM kI bAta karanA kitanA krantikArI kadama thaa| unhoMne brahma samAja kI sthApanA kI jisakA uddezya thA samasta sAmAjika kurItiyoM kA bahiSkAra karanA aura mAnava mAtra kI sevA krnaa| eka bAra unake do mitroM ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yadi rAjA rAma mohana rAya vAstava meM brahmajJAnI haiM to unapara kisI bhI prakAra ke moha-mAyA ke baMdhanoM kA asara nahIM pdd'egaa| isakI parIkSA lene ke lie unhoMne eka yojanA bnaaii| eka vyakti ko DAkiyA banAkara rAjA rAma mohana rAya ko eka patra bhijavAyA gyaa| patra meM likhA thA ki Apake bar3e putra kA durghaTanA meM nidhana ho gayA hai| yojanA ke anusAra ve donoM mitra bhI usa samaya vahAM maujUda the jaba DAkiye ne vaha patra rAjA rAma mohana rAya ko diyaa| rAjA rAma mohana rAya ne patra par3hA to unake cehare para svAbhAvika rUpa se kucha parivartana A gyaa| putrazoka kI vedanA unake cehare para ubhara aaii| kucha kSaNoM taka ve kucha na bole aura nizcala baiThe rhe| fira vaha jisa kAma meM lage hue the usI kAma ko karane lge| kucha hI samaya meM unhoMne apane Apa ko saMbhAla liyA aura itane bar3e zoka ko sahane kI zakti juTA lii| donoM mitroM ne vAstavikatA batAkara unase apane isa kRtya ke lie kSamA maaNgii| rAjA rAma mohana rAya ko unake kRtya para z2arA bhI krodha nahIM AyA aura ve pUrvavata apanA kAma karane meM lage rhe| 180

Page #182
AiMsTAina ke upakaraNa kailaTeka (kailiphorniyA iMsTiTyUTa oNpha TeknolaoNjI) ne alabarTa AiMsTAina ko eka samAroha meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| AiMsTAina apanI patnI ke sAtha kAryakrama meM hissA lene ge| unhoMne mAunTa vilsana para sthita antarikSa vedhazAlA bhI dekhii| usa vedhazAlA meM usa samaya taka banI duniyA kI sabase bar3I antarikSa dUrabIna sthApita thii| utanI bar3I dUrabIna ko dekhane ke bAda zrImatI AiMsTAina ne vedhazAlA ke prabhArI se pUchA "itanI bar3I dUrabIna se Apa kyA dekhate haiM?" prabhArI ko yaha lagA ki zrImatI AiMsTAina kA khagolazAstrIya jJAna kucha kama hai| usane bar3e rauba se uttara diyA- "isase hama bramhAMDa ke rahasyoM kA patA lagAte haiN| " "bar3I ajIba bAta hai mere pati to yaha saba unako milI ciTThiyoM ke liphAphoM para hI kara lete haiM" zrImatI AiMsTAina ne khaa| - nAjI gatividhiyoM ke kAraNa AiMsTAina ko jarmanI chor3akara amerikA meM zaraNa lenI pdd'ii| unheM bar3e-bar3e vizvavidyAlayoM ne apane yahA~ AcArya kA pada dene ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA lekina AiMsTAina ne priMsaTana vizvavidyAlaya ko usake zAMta bauddhika vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa cuna liyaa| pahalI bAra priMsaTana pahu~cane para vahAM ke prazAsanika adhikArI ne AiMsTAina se kahA "Apa prayoga ke lie Avazyaka upakaraNoM kI sUcI de deM tAki Apake kArya ke lie unheM jaldI hI upalabdha karAyA jA ske|" AiMsTAina ne sahajatA se kahA "Apa mujhe kevala eka blaikaborDa, kucha cAka, kAgaz2a aura pensila de diijiye|" yaha sunakara adhikArI hairAna ho gyaa| isase pahale ki vaha kucha aura kahatA, AiMsTAina ne kahA "aura eka bar3I TokarI bhI maMgA lIjiye kyoMki apanA kAma karate samaya maiM bahuta sArI galatiyA~ bhI karatA hU~ aura choTI TokarI bahuta jaldI raddI se bhara jAtI hai|" jaba loga AiMsTAina se unakI prayogazAlA ke bAre meM pUchate the to ve kevala apane sara kI ora izArA karake muskurA dete the| eka vaijJAnika ne unase unake sabase priya upakaraNa ke bAre meM pUchA to AinsTIna ne use apanA phAuMTana pena dikhaayaa| unakA dimAga unakI prayogazAlA thI aura phAuMTana pena unakA upkrnn| 181

Page #183
saccA sAdhu bhagavAna buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko dIkSA dene ke uparAMta unheM dharmacakra-pravartana ke lie anya nagaroM aura gAvoM meM jAne kI AjJA dii| buddha ne sabhI ziSyoM se pUchA - "tuma sabhI jahA~ kahIM bhI jAoge vahAM tumheM acche aura bure - donoM prakAra ke loga mileNge| acche loga tumhArI bAtoM ko suneMge aura tumhArI sahAyatA kreNge| bure loga tumhArI niMdA kareMge aura gAliyA~ deNge| tumheM isase kaisA lagegA?" hara ziSya ne apanI samajha se buddha ke prazna kA uttara diyaa| eka guNI ziSya ne buddha se kahA - "maiM kisI ko burA nahIM smjhtaa| yadi koI merI niMdA karegA yA mujhe gAliyA~ degA to maiM samajhUgA ki vaha bhalA vyakti hai kyoMki usane mujhe sirpha gAliyA~ hI dI, mujhapara dhUla to nahIM pheNkii|" buddha ne kahA - "aura yadi koI tumapara dhUla pheMka de to?" "maiM unheM bhalA hI kahU~gA kyoMki usane sirfa dhUla hI to pheMkI, mujhe thappar3a to nahIM maaraa|" "aura yadi koI thappar3a mAra de to kyA karoge?" "maiM unheM burA nahIM kahU~gA kyoMki unhoMne mujhe thappar3a hI to mArA, DaMDA to nahIM maaraa|" "yadi koI DaMDA mAra de to?" "maiM use dhanyavAda dUMgA kyoMki usane mujhe kevala DaMDe se hI mArA, hathiyAra se nahIM maaraa|" "lekina mArga meM tumheM DAkU bhI mila sakate haiM jo tumapara ghAtaka hathiyAra se prahAra kara sakate haiN|" "to kyA? maiM to unheM dayAlu hI samajhaMgA, kyoMki ve kevala mArate hI haiM, mAra nahIM ddaalte|" "aura yadi ve tumheM mAra hI DAleM?" 182

Page #184
ziSya bolA "isa jIvana aura saMsAra meM kevala duHkha hI hai jitanA adhika jIvita rahU~gA utanA adhika duHkha dekhanA pdd'egaa| jIvana se mukti ke lie AtmahatyA karanA to mahApApa hai| yadi koI jIvana se aise hI chuTakArA dilA de to usakA bhI upakAra maanuuNgaa|" ziSya ke yaha vacana sunakara buddha ko apAra saMtoSa huA ye bole tuma dhanya ho / kevala - tuma hI sacce sAdhu ho / saccA sAdhu kisI bhI dazA meM dUsare ko meM burAI nahIM dekhatA vahI saccA parivrAjaka hone ke yogya hai| cloge|" 183 - burA nahIM smjhtaa| jo dUsaroM tuma sadaiva dharma ke mArga para

Page #185
svAbhimAnI bAlaka kisI gA~va meM rahane vAlA eka choTA lar3akA apane dostoM ke sAtha gaMgA nadI ke pAra melA dekhane gyaa| zAma ko vApasa lauTate samaya jaba sabhI dosta nadI kina | lar3ake ne nAva ke kirAye ke lie jeba meM hAtha ddaalaa| jeba meM eka pAI bhI nahIM thii| lar3akA vahIM Thahara gyaa| usane apane dostoM se kahA ki vaha aura thor3I dera melA dekhegaa| vaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki use apane dostoM se nAva kA kirAyA lenA pdd'e| usakA svAbhimAna use isakI anumati nahIM de rahA thaa| usake dosta nAva meM baiThakara nadI pAra cale ge| jaba unakI nAva A~khoM se ojhala ho gaI taba lar3ake ne apane kapar3e utArakara unheM sara para lapeTa liyA aura nadI meM utara gyaa| usa samaya nadI uphAna para thii| bar3e-se-bar3A tairAka bhI Adhe mIla caur3e pATa ko pAra karane kI himmata nahIM kara sakatA thaa| pAsa khar3e mallAhoM ne bhI lar3ake ko rokane kI koziza kii| usa lar3ake ne kisI kI na sunI aura kisI bhI khatare kI paravAha na karate hue vaha nadI meM tairane lgaa| pAnI kA bahAva tez2a thA aura nadI bhI kAphI gaharI thii| rAste meM eka nAva vAle ne use apanI nAva meM savAra hone ke lie kahA lekina vaha lar3akA rukA nahIM, tairatA gyaa| kucha dera bAda vaha sakuzala dUsarI ora pahu~ca gyaa| usa lar3ake kA nAma thA 'lAlabahAdura shaastrii'| 184

Page #186
sikaMdara kA aMhakAra sikaMdara ne IrAna ke rAjA dArA ko parAjita kara diyA aura vizvavijetA kahalAne lgaa| vijaya ke uparAMta usane bahuta bhavya julUsa nikaalaa| mIloM dUra taka usake rAjya ke nivAsI usake svAgata meM sara jhukAkara usakA abhivAdana karane ke lie khar3e hue the| sikaMdara kI ora dekhane kA sAhasa mAtra kisI meM kahIM thaa| mArga ke dUsarI ora se sikaMdara ne kucha phakIroM ko sAmane se Ate hue dekhaa| sikaMdara ko lagA ki ve fakIra bhI rUkakara usakA abhivAdana kreNge| lekina kisI bhI fakIra ne to sikaMdara kI tarafa dekhA taka nhiiN| apanI aisI avamAnanA se sikaMdara krodhita ho gyaa| usane apane sainikoM se una phakIroM ko pakar3a kara lAne ke lie khaa| sikaMdara ne phakIroM se pachA - "tama loga nahIM dara ne phakIroM se pUchA - "tuma loga nahIM jAnate ki maiM vizvavijetA sikaMdara hU~? merA apamAna karane kA dussAhasa tumane kaise kiyA?" una phakIroM meM eka vRddha mahAtmA bhI thaa| vaha bolA - "kisa mithyA vaibhava para tuma itanA abhimAna kara rahe ho, sikaMdara? hamAre lie to tuma eka sAdhAraNa AdamI hI ho|" yaha sunakara sikaMdara kA ceharA krodha se tamatamA utthaa| mahAtmA ne punaH kahA - "tuma usa tRSNA ke vaza meM hokara yahA~-vahAM mAre-mAre fira rahe ho jise hama vastroM kI taraha tyAga cuke haiN| jo aMhakAra tumhAre sara para savAra hai vaha hamAre caraNoM kA gulAma hai| hamAre gulAma kA bhI gulAma hokara tuma hamArI barAbarI kI bAta kaise karate ho? hamAre Age tumhArI kaisI prabhutA?" sikaMdara kA aMhakAra moma kI taraha pighala gyaa| usa mahAtmA ke bola use zUla kI taraha cubha ge| use apanI tucchatA kA bodha ho gyaa| una phakIroM kI prabhutA ke Age usakA samasta vaibhava phIkA thaa| usane una sabhI ko Adara sahita rihA kara diyaa| 185

Page #187
jijJAsa bAlaka chaH sAla ke bAlaka albarTa AiMsTAina ko jarmanI ke myUnikha zahara ke sabase acche skUla meM bharatI kiyA gyaa| ina skUloM ko una dinoM jimnejiyama kahA jAtA thA aura unakI par3hAI dasa varSoM meM pUrI hotI thii| isa bAlaka ke zikSaka usase bahuta parezAna the| ve usakI eka Adata ke kArana hamezA usase nArAz2a rahate the - prazna pUchane kI Adata ke kaarnn| ghara ho yA skUla, albarTa itane jyAdA savAla pUchatA thA ki sAmanevAlA vyakti apanA sara pakar3a letA thaa| eka dina usake pitA usake lie, eka dizAsUcaka yantra kharIda kara lAye to albarTa ne unase usake bAre meM itane savAla pUche ki ve hairAna ho ge| Aja bhI skUloM ke bahuta sAre zikSaka bahuta jyAdA savAla pUchanevAle bacce ko hatotsAhita kara dete haiM, Aja se lagabhaga 125 sAla pahale to hAlAta bahuta bure the| albarTa itanI taraha ke prazna pUchatA thA ki unake javAba denA to dUra, zikSaka yaha bhI nahIM samajha pate the ki albarTa ne vaha prazna kaise bUjha liyaa| natIjatana, ve kisI taraha TAlamaTola karake usase apanA piMDa chur3A lete| jaba albarTa dasa sAla kA haA to usake pitA apanA kArobAra sameTakara iTalI ke milAna zahara meM jA bse| albarTa ko apanI par3hAI pUrI karane ke lie myUnikha meM hI rukanA pdd'aa| parivAra se alaga ho jAne ke kAraNa albarTa dukhI thaa| dUsarI ora, usake savAloM se taMga Akara usake skUla ke zikSaka cAhate the ki vaha kisI aura skUla meM calA jaae| heDamAsTara bhI yahI cAhatA thaa| usake albarTa ko bulAkara kahA - "yahA~ kA mausama tumhAre lie ThIka nahIM hai| isIlie hama tumheM lambI chuTTI de rahe haiN| tabIyata ThIka ho jAne para tuma kisI aura skUla meM dAkhila ho jaanaa|" albarTa ko isase duHkha bhI huA aura khuzI bhI huii| apanI par3hAI meM albarTa hamezA ausata vidyArthI hI rhe| prazna pUchanA aura unake javAba DhU~Dhane kI Adata ne albarTa ko vizva kA mahAnatama vaijJAnika banane meM sahAyatA kii| saca mAneM, Aja bhI vizva meM unake sApekSatA ke siddhAMta ko pUrI taraha se samajhanevAloM kI saMkhyA u~galiyoM para ginI jA sakatI hai| 186

Page #188
laMbe saphara meM ImAnadArI zAha azarapha alI bahuta bar3e muslima saMta the| eka bAra ve relagAr3I se sahAranapura se lakhanaU jA rahe the| sahAranapura sTezana para unhoMne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki ve sAmAna ko tulavAkara jyAdA vajanI hone para usakA kirAyA adA kara deN| vahIM pAsa meM gAr3I kA gArDa bhI khar3A thaa| vaha bolA - "sAmAna tulavAne ki koI z2arUrata nahIM hai| maiM to sAtha meM hI cala vaha gArDa bhI zAha azarapha alI kA anuyAyI thaa| zAha ne usase pUchA - "Apa kahA~ taka jaayeNge|" "mujhe to barelI taka hI jAnA hai, lekina Apa sAmAna kI ciMtA nahIM kareM" - gArDa bolaa| "lekina mujhe to bahuta Age taka jAnA hai" - zAha ne khaa| "maiM dUsare gArDa se kaha duuNgaa| vaha lakhanaU taka Apake sAtha calA jaaegaa|" "aura usake Age?" - zAha ne puuchaa| "Apako to sirfa lakhanaU taka hI jAnA hai n| vaha bhI Apake sAtha lakhanaU taka hI jAegA" - gArDa bolaa| "nahIM barakhuradAra, merA saphara bahuta laMbA hai" - zAha ne gaMbhIratA se khaa| "to kyA Apa lakhanaU se bhI Age jAyeMge?" "abhI to sirpha lakhanaU taka hI jA rahA hU~, lekina z2indagI kA saphara to bahuta laMbA hai| vaha to khudA ke pAsa jAne para hI qhatma hogaa| vahAM para jyAdA sAmAna kA kirAyA nahIM dene ke gunAha se mujhe kauna bacAyegA?" yaha sunakara gArDa zarmiMdA ho gyaa| zAha ne ziSyoM ko jyAdA vajanI sAmAna kA kirAyA adA karane ko kahA, usake bAda hI vaha relagAr3I meM baitthe| 187

Page #189
Apake dhanI hone ke dasa kAraNa (yaha lekha maiMne yahA~ se lekara kriyeTiva kaoNmaMsa lAyaseMsa ke tahata anUdita kiyA hai) Apako patA nahIM hai lekina Apa bahuta dhanI haiM ye rahe Apake dhanI hone ke dasa kAraNa: 1 Apa kala rAta bhUkhe peTa nahIM soye / - 2 - Apa kala rAta sar3aka para nahIM soye / 3- Apake pAsa Aja subaha nahAne ke bAda pahanane ke lie kapar3e the| 4. Apane Aja pasInA nahIM bhaayaa| 5 - Apa Aja eka pala ke lie bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hue / - 6- Apa sAfa pAnI hI pIte haiN| 7- Apa bImAra par3ane para davAeM le sakate haiN| 8 - Apa ise inTaraneTa para par3ha rahe haiN| 9 Apa ise par3ha rahe haiN| - 10 Apako voTa dene kA adhikAra hai| - 188

Page #190
jitanI lambI cAdara ho, utane hI paira pasAreM (yaha lekha maiMne yahA~ se lekara kriyeTiva kaoNmaMsa lAyaseMsa ke tahata apane tarIke se anUdita kiyA hai) khuzahAla z2indagI jiyeM, barabAda z2indagI nhiiN| dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke lie paisA kharca na kreN| isa bAta ko hamezA dhyAna meM rakheM ki duniyAvI vastuoM meM vAstavika saMpatti nahIM hai| apane dhana kA niyojana kareM, dhana ko apanA niyojana na karane deN| jitanI lambI cAdara ho, utane hI paira psaareN| ___ "eka paisA bacAyA matalaba eka paisA kamAyA" -beMjAmina phreMkalina 1 - saMpati kI paribhASA badaleM - "mujhe yAda hai apanI pahalI naukarI ke daurAna apane daphtara ke kamare meM baiThakara maiM dIvAra para lagI zAnadAra maha~gI kAra kI tasvIra ko nihAratA rahatA thaa| derasabera maiMne aisI kAra kharIda bhI lii| Aja, dasa sAla bAda maiM apane daphtara ke kamare meM baiThA huA dIvAra para lagI apane baccoM kI tasvIra ko ekaTaka dekhatA rahatA huuN| khir3akI se bAhara mujhe pArkiMga lauTa meM khar3I apanI sAdhAraNa kAra bhI dikhatI hai| dasa sAloM meM kitanA kucha badala gayA hai! mere kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki mere lie saMpatti kI paribhASA yaha hai - itanA dhana jo mere aura mere parivAra kI z2Ayaja z2arUratoM ko pUrA kara de, hamArI z2indagI ko khuzahAla banAye, aura jisase hama dUsaroM kI bhI kucha madada kara paayeN| (sAI itanA dIjiye, jA meM kuTuMba samAya; maiM bhI bhUkhA na rahU~ sAdhuna bhUkhA jAya) 2 - mila-bAMTakara kAma calA leM - naI filma sinemAhAla meM dekhanA bahuta z2arUrI to nhiiN| kisI dosta ke pAsa usakI DVD ho to kucha ghaMToM ke lie mAMgakara le aayeN| isameM saMkoca kaisA! ghara meM hI bar3hiyA sA nAztA banAyeM aura sastA suMdara homa thiyeTara kA maz2A leN| dosta ko bhI bulA leN| hisAba lagAyeM Apane kitane paise bacAe! 3 - bhUla na jAnA, kabhI mAla na jAnA - mAla jAne meM kucha maz2A nahIM hai| kama umra ke lar3ake-lar3akiyAM mAla jAne ke zaukIna hote haiM, sabhI jAnate haiM kyoN| bahuta sAre loga bora hone para bhI mAla cale jAte haiN| cAhe jo ho, mAla jAe~ aura kucha kharcA na kareM, yaha sambhava nahIM hai| yadi Apako kapar3e kharIdane hoM to behatara hogA yadi Apa thoka kapar3A becanevAloM se khriideN| bahata sAre brAMDeDa sTora bhI aksara DiskAuMTa/sela calAte rahate haiN| sajaga kharIdadAra mAla na jAkara bahuta paisA bacA sakate haiN| 4 - vijJApanoM kI khurAka kama kareM - vijJApana jAnalevA haiM! zAyada hI koI isa bAta se inakAra kre| vijJApana nirmAtA vijJApanoM kI racanA isa prakAra karate haiM ki Apako apane jIvana aura apane AsapAsa kamI hI kamI dikhane lagatI hai| ve ApameM utpAdoM kI kabhI na 189

Page #191
bujhanevAlI pyAsa jagAnA cAhate haiN| ve Apako yakIna dilAte haiM kI amuka cIz2a ke binA Apa adhUre haiN| vijJApana dekhane se bceN| 5 - nakada kharIdeM - "jo dhana Apake pAsa nahIM hai use Apa nahIM ur3A sakate" - yaha bAta purAnI ho gaI hai| kaI baiMka ovaraDrAphTa suvidhA dete haiM - matalaba Apa DebiTa kArDa kA istemAla karane se bhI apane baiMka akAuMTa ko cUnA lagA sakate haiN| sArI musIbatoM se bacane ke lie jaba kharIdeM, nakada khriideN| 6 - saudebAjI meM zarma kaisI? - kisI dukAna meM yadi Apa vastuoM ke dAma kI tulanA karane ke lie kImata kA lebala ceka kareMge to ApakI ijz2ata dAMva para nahIM laga jaayegii| socasamajha kara bhAvatAva karake sAmAna khriideN| Ajakala phona kanekzana lete samaya loga kitanA socate haiM! jisameM jyAdA se jyAdA phAyadA hotA hai use cunate haiN| yahI nIti dasarI cIjeM kharIdate samaya kyoM na apanAI jAe? 7 . lambI bacata yojanA banAyeM - samajhadAra AdamI sAre aMDe eka hI TokarI meM nahIM rkhtaa| yadi Apa mArkeTa meM paisA lagAte hoM to apanA porTapholiyo lacIlA aura vistRta rkheN| cAhe FD meM paisA lagAyeM yA zeyaroM meM, unapara nigAha rakhanA bahuta z2arUrI hai| choTI avadhi ke lAbha ke lie kiyA gayA niveza jyAdA munAphA de sakatA hai lekina surakSita nahIM hotaa| 8 - bAz2Ara ke gulAma nahIM baneM - Apane kabhI dekhA hai ki koI choTA baccA kabhI khilaune se khelane ke bajAya usake Dabbe se khelane meM hI AnaMda letA hai| bacco ke lie yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki ve tabhI khuza hoMge jaba unake pAsa bahuta kucha khelane ke lie hogaa| hama bar3e loga kyoM apane maz2e ke lie duniyA bhara kA kabAr3a apane irdagirda kharIdakara jamA karate rahate haiM? 9 - svastha raheM - DAkTara jemsa em ripa bahuta bar3e hradaya roga vizeSajJa aura lekhaka haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hamArI phiTanesa kA UMcA stara hamAre laMbe jIvana ko sunizcita karatA hai| koI bUDhA AdamI jisakA dila maz2abUta hai vaha usa javAna AdamI se behatara hai jo daur3abhAga nahIM kara sktaa| apanI phiTanesa kA stara bar3hAkara hama apanI jaivika ghar3I ko pIche kara sakate haiN| 10 - gharabaiThe z2indagI kA lutfa leM - agalI bAra ghara se bAhara nikalane se pahale soceM - kyA bAhara jAne kI z2arUrata hai? ho sakatA hai bAhara nikale bagaira hI kAma bana jaae| ghara meM baiThe aura paise bcaaeN| 11 - bure dinoM ke lie qhuda ko taiyAra rakheM - Aja saba kucha bahuta bar3hiyA cala rahA hai aura Apa khuda ko himAlaya kI coTI para mahasUsa kara rahe haiM lekina Apako svayaM ko Ar3e vaqta ke 190

Page #192
lie taiyAra rakhanA caahie| ho sakatA hai kala kucha burA ho jAe aura ApakI AjIvikA saMkaTa meM A jaae| paise kI hiphAz2ata kareM, paisA ApakI hiphAz2ata kregaa| jitanA z2arUrI ho utanA hI kharca kareM aura bAkI paisA bacA leN| dUsaroM se hor3a karane ke cakkara meM Apa choTI sI Arthika coTa sahane ke lAyaka bhI na raha paayeNge| 12 - par3osI kI ciMtA karanA choDiye - yadi rupayA-paisA hI khuziyA~ lAtA hai to duniyA ke dhanI dezoM meM loga dukhI kyoM haiM? yaha pAyA gayA hai ki kisI deza kA dhanI honA usake nAgarikoM ke sukhI hone kI gAraMTI nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki dhanI loga apanI tulanA apane se aura dhanI se karate haiN| ve unase jalate-kur3hate haiN| pazcimI dezoM meM yaha saba bahuta bar3e sAmAjika avasAda kA kAraNa hai| 13 - iMsTeMTa nuskhoM se paraheja kareM - Aja hara cIz2a ko kvika-phiksa karane kI lahara cala par3I hai| moTApA ghaTAne ke lie bhUkha mAranevAle kaipsUla khAnA loga AsAna samajhate haiM, kama khAnA aura kasarata karanA bahuta muzkila kAma lagatA hai| mehanata karane se katarAte haiM kyoMki jeba meM par3A paisA dUsaroM se mehanata karavAnA jAnatA hai| hara bAta ke lie mehanata karane kA sarala vikalpa tyAga denA aura paise ke dama para kAma nikAlane meM kaisI samajhadArI hai? 14 - Adatana kharIdadArI se baceM - jisa dina Apa nayA TIvI lekara Ate haiM usa dina ghara meM kitanA utsAha hotA hai! naI kAra meM baiThakara zorUma se ghara Ate samaya dila balliyoM uchalatA hai| ye to bar3I maha~gI cIjeM haiM, logoM ko to nae jUte kA DabbA kholate samaya bhI bar3A romAMca lagatA hai| lekina kitane samaya taka? yAda rakheM, saba ThATha par3A raha jAyegA jaba... isIlie kahatA hU~, vahI kharIdo jo z2arUrI ho| 15 - samaya hI dhana hai - Apake pAsa jitanA kama kAma hotA hai Apako utanA hI kama vyavasthita hone kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| aise kAma karane meM hI apanI UrjA aura samaya lagAnA cAhie jinake badale meM kucha behatara mile| isa prakAra Apa kama kAma karane ke bAda bhI racanAtmaka anubhava kreNge| Apako kama saMsAdhanoM kI z2arUrata hogI aura Apa tanAva mukta bhI rheNge| yahI vijaya kA sUtra hai| saralIkaraNa aura aparigrahaNa para dhyAna deN| z2arUrI bAtoM para hI dhyAna deN| bAkI saba kAma kA nahIM hai| 16 - binA kharca kie hI kucha dene kI koziza kareM - dosta kA janmadina A rahA hai aura Apa use turataphurata kucha sastA aura suMdara giphTa denA cAhate haiM? use patra likheN| saca mAneM, Aja ke z2amAne meM isase acchA aura sastA upahAra ho hI nahIM sktaa| hara haphte thor3A sA samaya nikAla leM aura apane priyajanoM ko ciTThI likheN| hAtha se likhe qhata kI bAta hI kucha aura hai| ciThThI lambI ho yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai, mahatvapUrNa haiM ApakI bhAvanAeM aura ApakA likhnaa| yadi 191

Page #193
likhanA sambhava na ho to apane hAtha se grITiMga kArDa banA sakate haiN| mAnA ki Apa kalAkAra nahIM haiM lekina Apake hAtha kA banA grITiMga kArDa itanA burA to nahIM hogA ki koI use pAkara ro par3e! 17 - lAlaca ko apane Upara hAvI na hone deM - sTIphana Ara kovI ke anusAra yadi Apa g2alata sAdhanoM kA prayoga karake dUsaroM kA Adara sammAna aura prazaMsA prApta kara bhI lete haiM to derasabera Apake hAtha kucha nahIM aataa| aisA bahuta kucha thA jisakI Apako paravAha karanA cAhie thI lekina Apane use naz2araMdAz2a kiyaa| jo mAtA-pitA apane baccoM ko unakA kamarA sAfa karane ke lie kahate hue jhallAte rahate haiM unheM hI vaha kamarA qhuda sAfa karanA par3atA hai| isase riztoM para nakArAtmaka prabhAva par3atA hai aura kamarA jalda hI pahale jaisA ho jAtA hai| kyA yahI saba paise para lAgU nahIM hotA? Aja duniyA meM loga itane gaMbhIra Arthika saMkaTa meM isIlie phaMse par3e haiM kyoMki logoM ne yaha mAna liyA ki sAdhana nahIM balki sAdhya mahatvapUrNa haiN| merI salAha - dhanI hone kI AkAMkSA rakhane meM kucha galata nahIM hai, lekina isake lie ucita sAdhanoM kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| 192

Page #194
liMkana kI sahRdayatA saMyukta rAjya amerikA ke mahAnatama rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana lokataMtra ke masIhA mAne jAte haiN| rASTrapati banane se pahale bhI ve bahuta lokapriya netA the| ve hamezA janamata kA Adara karate the| sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa vyakti ke acche sujhAva ko mAna lene meM unheM saMkoca nahIM hotA thaa| 1860 kI bAta hai| gresa nAmaka eka 11 varSIya bAlikA ne apane pitA ke kamare meM TaMgI liMkana kI tasvIra para dAr3hI banA dii| pitA bahuta nArAz2a hue lekina gresa ne kahA ki liMkana ke cehare para dAr3hI hotI to ve jyAdA acche lagate kyoMki ve dubale-patale haiN| gresa ne taya kiyA ki vaha liMkana ko dAr3hI rakhane ke lie likhegii| usane liMkana ko patra meM likhA - "cUMki Apa dubale-patale haiM isalie yadi Apa dAr3hI rakha leM to Apa jyAdA acche dikheMge aura Apake samarthakoM ki saMkhyA bhI bar3ha jaayegii|" liMkana ne gresa ko usake sujhAva ke lie dhanyavAda kA patra bhejaa| kucha dinoM bAda ve jaba gresa ke nagara so sabhI ne unakA svAgata kiyaa| unhoMne gresa se milane ki icchA prakaTa kii| gresa se milane para unhoMne bar3e pyAra se use gale lagA liyA aura bole - "pyArI biTiyA, dekho maiMne tumhArA sujhAva mAnakara dAr3hI rakha lI hai|" nanhI gresa khuzI se phUlI na smaaii| bAda meM liMkana kI dAr3hI unakI khAsa pahacAna bana gii| eka nanhI bAlikA ke sujhAva ko bhI itanA mahattva denevAle liMkana amerikA ke kucha hI aise rASTrapatiyoM meM gine jAte haiM jinakA sammAna pUrI duniyA karatI hai| 193

Page #195
raoNyaTarsa kA prArambha samAcAra patroM ke pAThaka vizva kI sabase bar3I samAcAra ejeMsI raoNyaTarsa ke nAma se bhalI bhAMti paricita haiM lekina bahuta kama loga yaha jAnate haiM ki kina kaThina paristhitiyoM meM aura kitane kama sAdhanoM se isakA prArambha huA thaa| raoNyaTarsa ke saMsthApaka paoNla jaliyasa rAyaTara kA janma 1816 meM jarmanI ke eka yahadI parivAra meM huA thaa| unhoMne samAcAra ekatra karane kA kAma jarmanI ke eksa nAmaka nagara meM prArambha kiyaa| ve kabUtaroM dvArA beljiyama ke bruselsa nagara se zeyaroM ke utAra-car3hAva ke samAcAra maMgavAte the aura anya logoM se tIna ghaMTA pahale vyApAriyoM ko de dete the| isase unheM jo dhanarAzi milatI usase unakA utsAha bar3hatA gyaa| 1851 meM apanA kArobAra becakara ve landana meM jA bse| unhoMne sTaoNka eksaceMja bhavana meM eka daphtara le liyA tAki sTaoNka eksaceMja kI khabareM yUropa ke vyApAriyoM ko bheja skeN| jaoNna griphitha nAmaka eka bAtUnI lar3ake ko unhoMne caparAsI ke kAma para rakha liyaa| bahuta laMbe samaya taka ve donoM daphtara meM khAlI baiThe rahate the| eka dina paoNla eka saste restarA~ meM khAnA khA rahe the ki jaoNna daur3atA huA AyA aura hAMphate hue bolA - "sara, eka sajjana Apase milane Ae haiN|" paoNla ne adhIra hokara pUchA - "bahuta bar3hiyA, unakA nAma kyA hai?" "nahIM mAlUma, videzI lagate haiM" - jaoNna ne btaayaa| paoNla khuza hokara bole - "videzI! bhagavAn kA lAkha-lAkha zukra hai ki kArobAra kI zuruAta huii|" lekina dUsare hI pala ve AzaMkita hokara bole - "are, tuma unheM vahAM akele chor3akara yahA~ A gae! kahIM aisA na ho ki ve cale jaayeN| tumane unakA patA likha liyA hai na?" "sara, Apa nizciMta rheN| ve daphtara se kahIM nahIM jA sakate kyoMki maiM bAhara se tAlA lagAkara AyA hU~" - jaoNna bolaa| isa prakAra raoNyaTarsa samAcAra ejeMsI kA nayA kArobAra zurU huA, jisake saMvAdadAtA Aja vizva ke kone-kone meM haiN| 194

Page #196
kArla mArksa kI patnI mahAna dArzanika aura rAjanItika arthazAstra ke praNetA kArla mArksa ko jIvanaparyaMta ghora abhAva meM jInA pdd'aa| parivAra meM sadaiva Arthika saMkaTa rahatA thA aura cikitsA ke abhAva meM unakI kaI saMtAneM kAla-kavalita ho giiN| mArksa kI patnI jenI mArksa bahuta suMdara mahilA thiiN| unake pitA jarmanI ke eka dhanI parivAra se sambandha rakhate the| jenI vAstavika arthoM meM kArla mArksa kI jIvanasaMginI thIM aura unhoMne apane pati ke AdarzoM aura yugAMtarakArI prayAsoM kI saphalatA ke lie svecchA se garIbI aura daridratA meM jInA pasaMda kiyaa| jarmanI se nirvAsita ho jAne ke bAda mArksa landana meM A bse| landana ke jIvana kA varNana jenI ne isa prakAra kiyA hai - "maiMne phreMkapharTa jAkara cAMdI ke bartana giravI rakha die aura kolona meM pharnIcara beca diyaa| landana ke maMhage jIvana meM hamArI sArI jamApU~jI jalda hI samApta ho gii| sabase choTA baccA janma se hI bahuta bImAra thaa| maiM svayaM eka dina chAtI aura pITha ke darda se pIr3ita hokara baiThI thI ki makAna mAlakina kirAye ke bakAyA pA~ca pauMDa mAMgane A gii| usa samaya hamAre pAsa use dene ke lie kucha bhI nahIM thaa| vaha apane sAtha do sipAhiyoM ko lekara AI thii| unhoMne hamArI cArapAI, kapar3e, bichaune, do choTe baccoM ke pAlane, aura donoM lar3akiyoM ke khilaune taka kurka kara lie| sardI se ThiThura rahe baccoM ko lekara maiM kaThora pharza para par3I huI thii| dUsare dina hameM ghara se nikAla diyA gyaa| usa samaya pAnI barasa rahA thA aura behada ThaNDa thii| pUre vAtAvaraNa meM manahUsiyata chAI huI thii|" aura aise meM hI davAvAle, rAzanavAle, aura dadhavAlA apanA-apanA bila lekara unake sAmane khar3e ho ge| mArksa parivAra ne bistara Adi becakara unake bila cukaae| aise kaSToM aura musIbatoM se bhI jenI kI himmata nahIM ttuuttii| ve barAbara apane pati ko DhADhasa bAMdhatI thIM ki ve dhIraja na khoyeN| kArla mArksa ke prayAsoM kI saphalatA meM jenI kA akathanIya yogadAna thaa| ve apane pati se hamezA yaha kahA karatI thIM - "duniyA meM sirpha hama loga hI kaSTa nahIM jhela rahe haiN|" 195

Page #197
jimmedArI chaH sAla kA eka lar3akA apane dostoM ke sAtha eka bagIce meM phUla tor3ane ke lie ghusa gyaa| usake dostoM ne bahuta sAre phUla tor3akara apanI jholiyA~ bhara liiN| vaha lar3akA sabase choTA aura kamaz2ora hone ke kAraNa sabase pichar3a gyaa| usane pahalA phUla tor3A hI thA ki bagIce kA mAlI A phuNcaa| dUsare lar3ake bhAgane meM saphala ho gae lekina choTA lar3akA mAlI ke hatthe car3ha gyaa| bahuta sAre phUloM ke TUTa jAne aura dUsare lar3akoM ke bhAga jAne ke kAraNa mAlI bahuta gusse meM thaa| usane apanA sArA krodha usa chaH sAla ke bAlaka para nikAlA aura use pITa diyaa| nanhe bacce ne mAlI se kahA - "Apa mujhe isalie pITa rahe haiM kyoki mere pitA nahIM yaha sunakara mAlI kA krodha jAtA rhaa| vaha bolA - "beTe, pitA ke na hone para to tumhArI jimmedArI aura adhika ho jAtI hai|" mAlI kI mAra khAne para to usa bacce ne eka AMsU bhI nahIM bahAyA thA lekina yaha sunakara baccA bilakhakara ro pdd'aa| yaha bAta usake dila meM ghara kara gaI aura usane ise jIvana bhara nahIM bhulaayaa| usI dina se bacce ne apane hradaya meM yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha kabhI bhI aisA koI kAma nahIM karegA jisase kisI kA koI nukasAna ho| bar3A hone para vahI bAlaka bhArata ke svataMtratA prApti ke Andolana meM kUda pdd'aa| eka dina usane lAlabahAdura zAstrI ke nAma se deza ke pradhAnamaMtrI pada ko suzobhita kiyaa| 196

Page #198
mAikala phairADe kI kahAnI kyA Apa vidyut ke binA jIvana kI kalpanA kara sakate haiM? eka ghaMTe ke lie bijalI gola ho jAe to loga burI taraha se parezAna ho jAte haiN| eka dina ke lie bijalI gola ho jAne para to hAhAkAra hI maca jAtA hai| vidyut vyavasthA kI khoja meM kaI logoM kA yogadAna hai lekina isameM sabase bar3I khoja mAikala phairADe ne kii| phairADe ne DAyanemo kA AviSkAra kiyA jisake siddhAMta para hI jenareTara aura moTara banate haiN| vijJAna ke itihAsa meM mAikala phairADe aura thaoNmasa alvA eDisana aise mahAna aviSkAraka haiM jo garIbI aura lAcArI ke kAraNa z2arUrI skUlI zikSA bhI nahIM prApta kara ske| prastuta hai DAyanemo kI khoja se jur3A phairADe kA preraka prasaMga: DAyanemo yA jenareTara ke bAre meM jAnakArI rakhanevAle yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha aisA yaMtra hai jisameM cumbakoM ke bhItara tAroM kI kuMDalI yA kuMDalI ke bhItara cumbaka ko ghumAne para vidyut banatI hai| eka bAra phairADe ne apane sarala vidyut cumbakIya preraNa ke prayoga kI pradarzanI lgaaii| kautUhalavaza isa prayoga ko dekhane dUra-dUra se loga aae| darzakoM kI bhIr3a meM eka aurata bhI apane bacce ko godI meM lekara khar3I thii| eka meja para phairADe ne apane prayoga kA pradarzana kiyaa| tAMbe ke tAroM kI kuMDalI ke donoM siroM ko eka suI hilAnevAle mITara se jor3a diyaa| isake bAda kuMDalI ke bhItara eka char3a cumbaka ko tejI se ghumaayaa| isa kriyA se vidyut utpanna huI aura mITara kI suI hilane lgii| yaha dikhAne ke bAda phairADe ne darzakoM ko batAyA ki isa prakAra vidyuta utpanna kI jA sakatI hai| yaha sunakara vaha mahilA krodhita hokara cillAne lagI - "yaha bhI koI prayoga hai!? yahI dikhAne ke lie tumane itanI dUra-dUra se logoM ko bulAyA! isakA kyA upayoga hai?" yaha sunakara phairADe ne vinamratApUrvaka kahA - "maiDama, jisa prakAra ApakA baccA abhI choTA hai, merA prayoga bhI abhI zaizavakAla meM hI hai| Aja ApakA baccA koI kAma nahIM karatA arthAta usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai, usI prakAra merA prayoga bhI Aja nirarthaka lagatA hai| lekina mujhe vizvAsa hai ki merA prayoga eka-na-eka dina bar3A hokara bahuta mahatvapUrNa siddha hogaa|" yaha sunakara vaha mahilA cupa ho gii| phairADe apane jIvanakAla meM vidyut vyavasthA ko pUrI taraha vikasita hote nahIM dekha sake lekina anya vaijJAnikoM ne isa dizA meM sudhAra v khoja karate-karate unake prayoga kI sArthakatA siddha kara dii| 197

Page #199
AinsTIna ke bahuta sAre prasaMga aura saMsmaraNa alabarTa AinsTIna ne tIna sAla kA hone se pahale bolanA aura sAta sAla kA hone se pahale par3hanA zurU nahIM kiyaa| ve hamezA lathar3ate hue skUla jAte the| apane ghara kA patA yAda rakhane meM unheM dikkata hotI thii| unhoMne dekhA ki prakAza taraMgoM aura kaNikAoM donoM ke rUpa meM calatA hai jise kvAnaTA kahate haiM kyoMki unake anusAra aisA hI hotA hai| unhoMne usa samaya pracalita Ithara sambaMdhita sazakta avadhAraNA ko havA meM ur3A diyaa| bAda meM unhoMne yaha bhI batAyA ki prakAza meM bhI dravyamAna hotA hai aura spesa aura TAima bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiM balki spesa-TAima haiM, aura bramhAMDa ghor3e kI jIna kI taraha ho sakatA hai| amerikA cale jAne ke bAda AiMsTAina kI eka-eka gatividhi kA rikArDa hai| unakI sanakeM prasidda haiM - jaise moje nahIM pahananA aadi| ina sabase AiMsTAina ke irda-girda aisA prabhAmaMDala bana gayA jo kisI aura bhautikavida ko nasIba nahIM huaa| AinsTIna bahuta abseMTa mAiMDa rahate the| isake pariNAma sadaiva rocaka nahIM the| unakI pahalI patnI bhautikavida milevA mairika ke prati ve kucha kaThora bhI the aura apanI dUsarI patnI elsA aura apane putra se unakA dUra-ke-jaisA sambandha thaa| * * * * * AinsTIna ko eka 15 varSIya lar3akI ne apane homavarka meM kucha madada karane ke lie ciTThI likhii| AinsTIna ne use par3hAI se sambaMdhita kucha citra banAkara bheje aura javAba meM likhA - "apanI par3hAI meM gaNita kI kaThinAiyoM se ciMtita mata ho, maiM tumheM yakIna dilAtA hU~ ki merI kaThinAiyA~ kahIM bar3I haiN"| * * * * * sorbona meM 1930 meM AinsTIna ne eka bAra kahA - "yadi mere sApekSatA ke siddhAMta kI puSTi ho jAtI hai to jarmanI mujhe Adarza jarmana kahegA, aura phrAMsa mujhe vizva-nAgarika kA sammAna degaa| lekina yadi merA siddhAMta g2alata sAbita hogA to phrAMsa mujhe jarmana kahegA aura jarmanI mujhe yahUdI khegaa"| * * * * * kisI samAroha meM eka mahilA ne AiMsTIna se sApekSatA kA siddhAMta samajhAne kA anurodha kiyaa| AinsTIna ne kahA: 198

Page #200
"maiDama, eka bAra maiM dehAta meM apane aMdhe mitra ke sAtha ghUma rahA thA aura maiMne usase kahA ki mujhe dUdha pIne kI icchA ho rahI hai"| "dUdha?" - mere mitra ne kahA - "pInA to maiM samajhatA hU~ lekina dUdha kyA hotA hai?" "dUdha eka safeda drava hotA hai" - maiMne javAba diyaa| "drava to maiM jAnatA hU~ lekina safeda kyA hotA hai?" "safeda - jaise haMsa ke paMkha"| "paMkha to maiM mahasUsa kara sakatA hU~ lekina ye haMsa kyA hotA hai?" "eka pakSI jisakI garadana muDI sI hotI hai"| "garadana to maiM jAnatA hU~ lekina yaha muDI sI kyA hai?" "aba merA dhairya javAba dene lgaa| maiMne usakI bAMha pakar3I aura sIdhI tAnakara kahA - "yaha sIdhI hai!" - fira maiMne use mor3a diyA aura kahA - "yaha muDI huI hai"| "oha!" - aMdhe mitra ne kahA - "aba maiM samajha gayA dUdha kyA hotA hai"| * * * * * jaba AinsTIna vizvavidyAlaya meM prophesara the taba eka dina eka chAtra unake pAsa aayaa| vaha bolA - "isa sAla kI parIkSA meM vahI prazna Ae haiM jo pichale sAla kI parIkSA meM Ae the"| "hA~" - AinsTIna ne kahA - "lekina isa sAla uttara badala gae haiN"| * * * * * eka bAra kisI ne AinsTIna kI patnI se pUchA - "kyA Apa apane pati kA sApekSatA kA siddhAMta samajha sakatI haiM?" "nahIM" - unhoMne bahuta AdarapUrvaka uttara diyA - "lekina maiM apane pati ko samajhatI hU~ aura unapara yakIna kiyA jA sakatA hai|" * * * * * 199

Page #201
1931 meM cArlI caipalina ne AinsTIna ko haulIvuDa meM AmaMtrita kiyA jahA~ caipalina apanI filma 'siTI lAiTsa' kI zUTiMga kara rahe the| ve donoM jaba apanI khulI kAra meM bAhara ghUmane nikale to sar3aka para AnejAne vAloM ne hAtha hilAkara donoM kA abhivAdana kiyaa| caipalina ne AinsTIna se kahA - "ye sabhI ApakA abhivAdana isalie kara rahe haiM kyoMki inameM se koI bhI Apako nahIM samajha sakatA; aura merA abhivAdana isalie kara rahe haiM kyoMki mujhe sabhI samajha sakate haiN"| * * * * * barlina meM sara viliyama rothenstIna ko AinsTIna kA eka porTeTa banAne ke lie kahA gyaa| AinsTIna unake sTUDiyo meM eka vayovRddha sajjana ke sAtha Ate the jo eka kone meM baiThakara cupacApa kucha likhatA rahatA thaa| AinsTIna vahAM bhI samaya kI barbAdI nahIM karate the aura parikalpanAoM aura siddhAMtoM para kucha na kucha kahate rahate the jisakA samarthana yA virodha ve sajjana apanA sara hilAkara kara diyA karate the| jaba unakA kAma qhatma ho gayA taba rothenstIna ne AinsTIna se una sajjana ke bAre meM pUchA: "ve bahuta bar3e gaNitajJa haiM" - AinsTIna ne kahA - "maiM apanI saMkalpanAoM kI vaidhatA ko gaNitIya AdhAra para parakhane ke lie unakI sahAyatA letA hU~ kyoMki maiM gaNita meM kamaz2ora * * * * * 1915 meM AinsTIna ke sApekSatA ke sAmAnya siddhAMta ke prakAzana ke bAda rUsI gaNitajJa alekseMDara phrIDamaina ko yaha jAnakara bahuta Azcarya huA ki AinsTIna apane sUtroM ke AdhAra para yaha dekhane se cUka gae the ki bramhAMDa faila rahA thaa| bramhAMDa ke phailane kA patA eDavina habala ne 1920 meM lagAyA thaa| AinsTIna se itanI bar3I galatI kaise ho gaI? asala meM unhoMne apane sUtroM meM eka bahuta bevakUphI bharI galatI kara dI thii| unhoMne ise zUnya se guNA kara diyA thaa| prAcIna kAla se hI gaNita ke sAdhAraNa chAtra bhI yaha jAnate haiM ki kisI bhI saMkhyA ko zUnya se guNA kara denA gaNita kI dRSTi se bahuta bar3A pApa hai| * * * * * 200

Page #202
AinsTIna ne eka bAra kahA - "bacapana meM mere paira ke aMgUThe se mere mojoM meM cheda ho jAte the isalie maiMne moje pahananA baMda kara diyaa"| * * * * * AinsTIna ke eka sahakarmI ne unase unakA TelIphona naMbara puuchaa| AinsTIna pAsa rakhI TelIphona DAyarekTarI meM apanA naMbara DhU~Dhane lge| sahakarmI cakita hokara bolA - "Apako apanA khuda kA TelIphona naMbara bhI yAda nahIM hai?" ___ "nahIM" - AinsTIna bole - "kisI aisI cIz2a ko maiM bhalA kyoM yAda rakhU jo mujhe kitAba meM DhU~Dhane se mila jAtI hai"| AinsTIna kahA karate the ki ve koI bhI aisI cIz2a yAda nahIM rakhate jise do minaTa meM hI DhU~DhA jA sakatA ho| 201

Page #203
yaha hai jIniyasa thaoNmasa alvA eDisana (1847-1931) mahAnatama amerikI AviSkAraka haiN| kizorAvasthA meM eka durghaTanA kA zikAra hone ke kAraNa ve apanI zravaNa zakti lagabhaga kho cuke the - lekina unhoMne phonogrAma kA AviSkAra kiyA - jise hama rikArDa pleyara ke nAma se behatara jAnate haiN| oNDiyo kaiseTa kucha sAloM taka cale, sIDI aura DIvIDI bhI jyAdA samaya nahIM caleMge, unase bhI behatara cIjeM Ae~gI, lekina rikArDa pleyara sau sAloM se bhI jyAdA samaya taka hameM saMgIta sunAtA rhaa| aura bijalI kA balba? kyA Apa soca sakate haiM ki mAmUlI sA pratIta hone vAle balba kI khoja ne eDisana ko kitanA tapAyA!? usake jalanevAle philAmeMTa ke lie upayukta padArtha kI khoja meM eDisana ne haz2Ara se bhI jyAdA vastuoM para prayoga kara DAle - ghAsa ke tinake se lekara sUara ke bAla taka pr| kisI ne eDisana se kahA - "haz2Ara cIz2oM kA prayoga karane ke bAda bhI Apa acchA philAmeMTa nahIM banA paaye|" eDisana ne muskurAte hue javAba diyA - "aisA nahIM hai, mujhe aisI haz2Ara cIz2oM ke bAre meM patA hai jo philAmeMTa banAne ke lie upayukta nahIM haiN"| aura yAda AyA, sinemA kaimare kA AviSkAra bhI eDisana ne hI kiyA thaa| jaba logoM ne pahalI bAra sinemAghara meM relagAr3I ko parade para Ate dekhA to ve jAna bacAne ke lie bhAga khar3e hue| eDisana ne apane aviSkAroM ke lie eka haz2Ara se bhI jyAdA peTeMTa prApta kie| unakI mRtyu se kucha samaya pahale eka patrakAra ne unase pUchA ki kauna sI bAta kisI vyakti ko jIniyasa banAtI hai| eDisana ne kahA - "Genius is one percent inspiration - and ninety-nine percent perspiration." (koI bhI vyakti 1% preraNA aura 99% parizrama se jIniyasa banatA hai)| yaha vizva meM sabase prasidda uktiyoM meM se eka hai| eDisana ne apanI prayogazAlA meM priMsaTana yUnivarsiTI ke eka snAtaka ko kAma para rkhaa| usakA nAma upTana thaa| upTana ne jarmanI meM mahAna vaijJAnika helmholtz2a ke sAtha bhI kAma kiyA thaa| eka dina eDisana ne upTana se kahA ki vaha patA lagAye ki kAMca ke eka balba ke bhItara kitanI jagaha hai| upTana apane aujAra le AyA aura unakI madada se nApa lekara vaha eka grApha pepara para cArTa banAkara bar3I kuzalatApUrvaka balba ke bhItara kI jagaha kI gaNanA karane lgaa| kucha dera yaha saba dekhane para eDisana ne upTana se kucha pUchanA cAhA lekina upTana z2ora se bolA - "mujhe thor3A samaya aura lagegA" - aura usane eDisana ko apanA cArTa dikhaayaa| eDisana usake pAsa Ae aura bole - "maiM tumheM dikhAtA hU~ ki maiM yaha kaise karatA hU~" 202

Page #204
- yaha kahakara unhoMne balba meM pAnI bharakara upTana se kahA - "isa pAnI ko nApa lene para tumheM uttara mila jaaegaa"| 203

Page #205
abhAgA vRkSa eka bahuta bar3A yAtrI jahAja samudra meM durghaTanAgrasta ho gyaa| do vyakti kisI taraha apanI jAna bacA pAe aura tairate hue eka dvIpa para A lage virATa mahAsAgara ke bIca sthita usa choTe se dvIpa para eka mahAkAya vRkSa ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM thA, na koI prANI, na koI pA~dhe vRkSa para svAdiSTa rasIle phala / lagate the| usakI ghanI chA~va ke nIce pattiyoM kA narama bichaunA sA bana jAtA thaa| vaha vRkSa unheM dhUpa aura bAriza se bacAtA thaa| usakI chAla aura pattiyoM kA prayoga karake una donoM ne apane tana ko Dhakane lAyaka AvaraNa banA lie the| samaya dhIre-dhIre gujaratA gayA / ve donoM vyakti usa dvIpa meM svayaM ke alAvA apane AzrayadAtA vRkSa ko hI dekhate the| donoM usa vRkSa meM burAiyAM DhU~Dhane lge| "isa dvIpa para yahI manahUsa per3a hai" - donoM dina meM kaI bAra eka dUsare se yaha khte| "saca hai, yahA~ isa vAhiyAta per3a ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai"| una donoM ko patA nahIM thA, lekina jaba bhI vaha vRkSa unakI ye bAteM sunatA thA, vaha bhItara hI bhItara kAMpa jAtA thaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha dayAlu vRkSa apanI sArI zakti khotA gyaa| usakI pattiyAM pIlI par3akara murajhA giiN| usane zItala chAyA denA baMda kara diyaa| usameM phala lagane baMda ho ge| vRkSa zIghra hI niSprANa ho gyaa| 204

Page #206
mamatA - naoNrve kI mahAna lekhikA sigriDa anaseTa ( Sigrid Undset ) ko 1928 meM sAhitya kA nobala puraskAra dene kI ghoSaNA kI gii| una dinoM Aja kI taraha saMcAra mAdhyama nahIM the qhabaroM ko duniyA bhara meM phailane meM kucha samaya laga jAtA thaa| unheM puraskAra milane kI qhabara naoNrve meM rAta ko pahu~cI aura kucha patrakAra usI samaya unase milane ke lie unake ghara jA phuNce| sigriDa ghara se bAhara Akara patrakAroM se bolIM "isa samaya Apake yahA~ Ane kA kAraNa maiM samajha sakatI huuN| zAma ko hI mujhe TelIgrAma se nobala puraskAra milane kI sUcanA mila gaI thii| maiM mAphI cAhatI hU~, lekina isa samaya maiM Apa logoM se koI bAta nahIM kara sktii|" - "kyoM?" Azcaryacakita patrakAroM ne puuchaa| "yaha samaya mere baccoM ke sone kA hai| isa samaya maiM unake sAtha rahatI hU~ puraskAra to mujhe mila hI gayA hai aura isa bAre meM bAteM kala bhI ho sakatI haiN| yaha samaya mere baccoM ke lie ArakSita hai aura unake sAtha hone meM mujhe vAstavika khuzI milatI hai|" sigriDa ne khaa| 205

Page #207
kalAkAra kI karuNA mahAna phrAMsIsI mUrtikAra oNgasta rodA~ (August Rodin) ko eka sarakArI imArata kA praveza dvAra susajjita karane ke lie kahA gyaa| usa dvAra para aura usake irdagirda mUrtiyA~ lagAI jAnI thiiN| jyoM-jyoM rodA~ kAma karate gae, daravAje kA AkAra bhI bar3hatA gyaa| choTI-bar3I mUrtiyoM kI saMkhyA 150 se bhI jyAdA ho gii| sarakAra usa dvAra para adhika dhana kharca nahIM karanA cAhatI thii| lekina rodA~ para sarvazreSTha kAma karane kA junUna savAra thaa| ve aisA dvAra banAne meM juTe the jo advitIya ho| ve bIsa sAla taka kAma karate rahe lekina dvAra fira bhI adhUrA thaa| isa bIca nirmANa kI lAgata kaI gunA bar3ha gii| phrAMsa kI sarakAra ne rodA~ para mukadamA kiyA ki ve dvAra ko zIghra pUrA kareM anyathA paise lauTA deN| rodA~ ne pUre paise lauTA die aura pUrvavata kAma karate rhe| isa bIca usa dvAra kI khyAti deza-videza meM faila cukI thii| dUra-dUra se loga usa dvAra ko dekhane ke lie Ane lge| iMglaiMDa ke tatkAlIna samrATa eDavarDa saptama bhI use dekhane ke lie aae| daravAje ke sAmane lagI cintaka (The Thinker) kI mUrti ko dekhakara ve mugdha ho ge| yaha vizva kI sabase prasidda aura zreSTha mUrtiyoM meM ginI jAtI hai| samrATa kI icchA huI ki ve mUrti ko karIba se dekheN| unhoMne eka sIr3hI maMgavAne ke lie khaa| ve sIr3hI para car3hane vAle hI the ki rodA~ ne unheM roka diyA kyoMki vahAM eka cir3iyA ne ghoMsalA banA rakhA thaa| rodA~ nahIM cAhate the ki cir3iyA ke nanhe bacce kisI bhI vajaha se parezAna ho jaayeN| 206

Page #208
anyAya ke Age na jhukanA lokamAnya bAlagaMgAdhara tilaka bacapana se hI saccAI para aDiga rahate the| ve svayaM kaThora anuzAsana kA pAlana karate the parantu kabhI bhI kisI kI cugalI nahIM karate the| eka dina unakI kakSA ke kucha chAtroM ne mUMgaphalI khA kara chilake pharza para bikhera die| una dinoM adhyApaka behada kaThora huA karate the| adhyApaka ne pUchA to kisI bhI chAtra ne apanI galatI nahIM sviikaarii| isapara adhyApaka ne sArI kakSA ko daNDita karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| unhoMne pratyeka lar3ake se kahA - "hAtha Age baDhAo" - aura hathelI para taDAtaDa beMta jar3a diiN| jaba tilaka kI bArI AI to unhoMne apanA hAtha Age nahIM bddh'aayaa| tilaka ne apane hAtha bagala meM dabA lie aura bole - "maiMne mUMgaphalI nahIM khAI hai isalie beMta bhI nahIM khaauuNgaa|" adhyApaka ne kahA - "to tuma saca-saca batAo ki mUMgaphalI kisane khAI hai?" "maiM kisI kA nAma nahIM batAU~gA aura beMta bhI nahIM khAU~gA" - tilaka ne khaa| tilaka ke isa uttara ke phalasvarUpa unheM skUla se nikAla diyA gayA lekina unhoMne binA kisI aparAdha ke daMDa pAnA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| tilaka AjIvana anyAya kA virodha DaTa ke karate rhe| isake lie unheM taraha-taraha ke kaSTa uThAne par3e aura jela bhI jAnA par3A lekina unhoMne anyAya ke Age kabhI sara nahIM jhukaayaa| 207

Page #209
jepharasana kI sAdagI amerikI DAlara ke alaga-alaga Dinominezana ke noToM para kina-kina ke citra chape hote hai? merI jAnakArI meM ve mahAnubhAva haiM jaoNrja vAziMgaTana, abrAhama liMkana, beMjAmina phraiMkalina, aura thaoNmasa jephrsn| yadi kisI ko koI aura mahAzaya kA nAma yAda AtA ho to vo btaaye| khaira, yaha prasaMga thaoNmasa jepharasana ke bAre meM hai jo amerikA ke tIsare rASTrapati the| bAta bahuta purAnI hai| jepharasana sana 1800 ke AsapAsa amerikA ke rASTrapati the| una dinoM taka phoTogrAphI kA AviSkAra nahIM huA thaa| aqhabAra vagairaha bhI na ke barAbara chapate the| amerikA kI rAjadhAnI kI zakla Aja ke kisI gA~va se behatara nahIM rahI hogii| loga apane rASTrapati ko nahIM pahacAnate the| jepharasana mUlataH eka kisAna the| ve kRSakoM aura majadUroM ke prabala samarthaka the| amerikA ne una jaisA sAdagIpUrNa rASTrapati koI aura na dekhA hogaa| rASTrapati banane ke bAda bhI unakA jIvana atyanta sAdA thaa| eka bAra ve kisI anya nagara meM bar3e se hoTala meM gae aura Thaharane ke lie kamarA maaNgaa| hoTala mAlika ne unheM Upara se nIce taka dekhA aura kamarA dene se iMkAra kara diyaa| jepharasana cupacApa vahAM se cala die / hoTala meM maujUda kisI dUsare vyakti ne unheM pahacAna liyA aura usane hoTala mAlika ko batAyA ki usane amerikA ke rASTrapati ko kamarA dene se manA kara diyA hai ! hoTala kA mAlika apane naukaroM ke sAtha bhAgA-bhAgA unakI talAza meM gayA / jepharasana abhI thor3I dUra hI gae the| mAlika ne unase apane bartAva ke lie mAfI mAMgI aura hoTala meM calane ke lie khaa| jepharasana ne usase kahA- "yadi tumhAre hoTala meM eka sAdhAraNa AdamI ke lie jagaha nahIM hai to amerikA kA rASTrapati vahAM kaise Thahara sakatA hai! ?" yaha kahakara ve kisI aura hoTala meM Thaharane ke lie cale ge| 208

Page #210
merA paricaya (maiM eka janavarI, 2008 meM) maiM nizAMta mizra hU~. merA janma bhopAla meM 1975 meM huA thA aura zikSA-dIkSA bhI vahIM huI. varSa 2003 se maiM naI dillI meM bhArata sarakAra ke eka kAryAlaya meM anuvAdaka ke pada para kArya kara rahA hU~. hiMdI aura aMgrejI ke alAvA maiM phreMca tathA urdU bhI kAmacalAU par3ha-likha-bola sakatA hU~. merI pasaMda kI cIz2oM ke bAre meM Apako mere blaoNgara prophAila para jAnakArI mila sakatI hai jo mere blaoNga para milegA. Apa mujhe fesabuka aura oNrakuTa para bhI DhUMDhakara mila sakate haiM. Apa mujhe the.mishnish@gmail.com para I-mela bheja sakate haiM. isa I-buka ke bAre meM Apake sujhAvoM kA svAgata hai. maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki isa I-buka se Apako apane jIvana meM preraNA aura utsAha pAne ke sUtra mile hoMge. "sabakA maMgala ho" 209